(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The poetical works of William Drummond of Hawthornden, with À cypresse grove'"

THE LIBRARY OF THE 

UNIVERSITY OF 

NORTH CAROLINA 

AT CHAPEL HILL 




ENDOWED BY THE 

DIALECTIC AND PHILANTHROPIC 

SOCIETIES 



PR2260 
.A5 

K3, 1913b 
v.2 



DEMCO 



E, R ,mIIf 0FN - C - AT CHAPEL I 




10002464361 



This book is due at the WALTER R. DAVIS LIBRARY on 
the last date stamped under "Date Due." If not on hold it 
may be renewed by bringing it to the library. 



DATE 
LUE 



*ffr* 



RET. 



DATE 
DUE 



RET. 



m 



MARA 



3 2006 



FIB 2 2 201 



■IAN 16 20C 8 



JAN 7 20C9 



muse 



mm 



7 2011 



SEP UJ> I 



tr 



— — rori^i-w 



—I- 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/poeticalworksofw02drum 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER 



ENGLISH SERIES 
No. VI 



THE POETICAL WORKS 

OF 

WILLIAM DRUMMOND 

OF HAWTHORNDEN 

Etc. 



Sherratt & Hughes 

Publishers to the University of Manchester. 

Manchester : 34 Cross Street. 

London : 33 Soho Square, W. 

Agents for the United States : 

Longmans, Green & Co. 

New York : 443-449 Fourth Avenue. 




Plate i.— Portrait from the (?) 1614 Edition of the Poems. 

Frontispiece. 




THE "POETICAL WORKS 

OF 

William Drummond 

Of Hawthornden 

With c <A Cypres se Qrove ' 

Edited by 

L. E. Kastner, M.A. 

Professor of French Language and Literature 



Volume the Second 



MANCHESTER 

At the University Pres 

19^3 



- 




University of Manchester Publications. 
No. LXXX. 



All Rights reserved 



CONTENTS. 



Iconography- 
List of Illustrations . 
Flowres of Sion 
A Cypresse Grove 

The Entertainment of King Charles 
To the Exequies, etc. 
Madrigals, etc. . 
Commendatory Verses 
Posthumous Poems I. 
Posthumous Poems II. 
Posthumous Poems III. 
Posthumous Poems IV. 
Poems of Doubtful Authenticity — 

Drummonds Lines one the Bischopes 

For the Kinge .... 

Hymns ..... 

Polemo-Medinia .... 

To the Reader .... 



PAGE 

vii 
xvii 

5 
67 

113 
141 
149 
161 

173 
205 
227 
257 

293 
296 
300 
321 
327 



Notes 



33i 



Index of First Lines 



427 



', 



s 



■ 



M 



- 







Plate 2. — Panel-Portrait at Hawthornden. 



Facing page vii. 



ICONOGRAPHY. 

The Drummond portraits seem to us to fall naturally 
into three distinct groups : 

Group A. 

I. Unsigned oval-shaped engraving (reproduced for the 
first time in plate i, Frontispiece to Vol. II.), measuring 
3t x 3i inches ; half length to right, in lace-edged collarette 
and sash. 

This portrait, roughly executed, probably by a local 
artist, has so far remained unnoticed, and is of the greatest 
importance in determining the genuineness and the 
relationship of the various portraits said to represent the 
poet William Drummond. 

It occurs for the first time in the Bodleian advance issue 
of the Poems (? 1614), mounted on a blank leaf, between 
the title-page and the commencement of the Poems. It 
is also contained in the Bodleian copy of the regular 
edition of the Poems (1616), mounted on the back of the 
title-page of Madrigalls and Epigrammes ; and likewise 
in the Edinburgh University copy of the Poems (1616), 
mounted on a blank leaf facing p. 96. In the Aberdeen 
University copy of the Poems (1616), the blank leaf in 
the same place is extant, but the engraving itself has 
disappeared. All these copies of the Poems are original 
editions, bound in a contemporary binding, and in all 
three cases the blank leaf on which is mounted the portrait 
forms part of a sheet sewn in with the rest of the sheets 
when the volume was made up by the binder. Thus 

vii 



viii ICONOGRAPHY. 

there can be no doubt that this portrait was inserted by 
Drummond's authority, and that we are in presence of 
an undoubtedly genuine picture of the poet, however 
unskilled the artist may have been. If, as we may 
reasonably suppose, the engraving was executed expressly 
for the advance issue of the Poems, which appeared in 
1614 or 1615, it represents Drummond at the age of 
twenty -nine or thirty. We should say that it was 
probably copied from a picture. 

II. Signed panel-portrait (reproduced for the first time in 
plate 2, facing p. vii) ; three-quarter length to left, in stiff 
collar, cloak and sash. 

This portrait is now hung in the dining-room at 
Hawthornden. It was acquired, some twenty years 
ago, at an auction sale in Edinburgh. In an estimate, 
dated 1892, from a Mr. Halkerston, a picture-restorer 
of Edinburgh, mention is made of a panel-picture at 
Hawthornden. This would tend to show that the picture 
in question was restored at that date. It certainly bears 
traces of having been touched up at least once. Not- 
withstanding, it undeniably bears a close resemblance 
to No. I., and in its original state was perhaps the model 
of the latter. 

III. Signed oval-shaped etching, with arms of Drummond 
(reproduced in plate 3, facing p. viii), measuring 6 x 4I inches ; 
half length to right, in lace-edged collarette, cloak and sash, 
by Richard Gaywood (c. 163 o-£. 1711), a pupil and imitator of 
Wenceslaus Hollar. 

This engraving figures as frontispiece to the first 
edition (165-j) of Drummond's History of Scotland. A 
copy of this (measuring 3 J x 2§ inches), reversed, appears 
as frontispiece to Phillips's edition of the Poems (1656), 
and, in a modified form, in the 1681, 1682, and 1683 
editions of the History of Scotland. Another copy of 
Gaywood's first attempt, also facing right, but very 
coarsely executed, constitutes the frontispiece of the 
folio edition (Edinburgh, 171 1) of Drummond's Works. 




Gmlicimus a 
cLHavtn onM( 



rumrru 

den zq&d^ 



Plate 3. — Portrait after the Engraving by Gaywood. 

Facing page viii. 



ICONOGRAPHY. ix 

However unsatisfactory the execution of Gaywood's 
engraving may appear — we confess that it leaves a great 
deal to be desired — there is no reason to doubt its genuine- 
ness. The History of Scotland and the Poems of 1656 
were both published with the approval and concurrence 
of Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, 1 Drummond's brother- 
in-law, who was a man of literary tastes, and with whom 
Drummond was on terms of the most intimate friendship. 
It is not likely, under the circumstances, that Scott of 
Scotstarvet would have allowed the London publisher, 
who, it may be recalled, dedicated the Poems of 1656 to 
Sir John, to insert a portrait of Drummond which had 
no claim to authenticity. The same argument holds 
good of the editors of the folio edition of the Works ; 
they give us clearly to understand in the preface that 
they were in close touch with Sir William, the poet's son. 
Moreover, the Gaywood engraving bears a close resem- 
blance to Nos. I. and II., except in one unimportant 
particular — the length and shape of the moustache. In 
our opinion Nos. I., II., and III. undoubtedly belong to 
the same group, and confirm one another's genuineness. 
Probably No. III. was copied from No. I., or possibly 
from No. II., and perhaps No. II., in its original state, 
served as the model for No. I. 

The Gaywood engraving is also reproduced in : 

(a) David Masson, Drummond of Hawthomden. London, 
1873 — as frontispiece, in embellished form by C. H. Jeens. 

(b) W. M. C. Ward, The Poems of William Drummond of 
Hawthomden. London and New York, 1894 — as frontispiece 
to the first volume. 

(c) R. Garnett and E. Gosse, History of English Literature. 
London, 1903, vol. ii. p. 296 — a poor reproduction. 

(d) Chambers, Cyclopcedia of English Literature (new 
edition). London and Edinburgh, 1903, vol. i. p. 510 — from 
the engraving prefixed to the Works, but embellished. 

1 See our Bibliography, vol. i. p. lxxxiv. 



x ICONOGRAPHY. 

IV. Miniature, formerly at Hawthornden, but now appar- 
ently lost (reproduced, according to the copy in Effigies 
Poeticce, in plate 4, facing p. x). 

Though this miniature cannot be said to bear any close 
resemblance to those already described, we are not 
indisposed to believe that it may represent Drummond, 
at a more advanced age, however, than the three fore- 
going. In it several of the characteristic features of 
Nos. I., II., and III. are traceable — the hair advancing 
to a point over the high forehead and receding on both 
sides, leaving the temples quite free, the large superciliary 
arches, the eyes deep -set, the cheek-bones projecting 
slightly, etc. The collar, too, is of the same type. 

Reproduced in : 

(a) [B. W. Proctor], Effigies Poeticce : or the Portraits of 
the British Poets. London, 1824, vol. i. plate 39. 

It is there said to be in the possession of Captain 
Drummond. 

(b) The Maitland Club edition of Drummond's Poems. 
Edinburgh, 1832 — as frontispiece, with the addition at the 
foot of Drummond's autograph. 

It is important to lay stress on the fact that the 
autograph of Drummond has no connection with the 
miniature. 

(c) W. B. Turnbull, The Poetical Works of William 
Drummond of Hawthornden. London, 1856 (reprinted in 1890) 

. — as frontispiece, according to the copy of the Maitland Club 
edition, but reduced and embellished. 

V. Unsigned portrait (reproduced for the first time in 
plate 5, facing p. xii) ; half length to right, in lace-edged 
collarette. 

This portrait, a beautiful work of art, is at Hawthorn- 
den, and has been there for a considerable time. When, 
some hundred years ago, John Gibson Lockhart visited 
Hawthornden, he had no doubt as to the authenticity 
of the portrait in question ; in the following passage of 




Plate 4. — Portrait from the Miniature formerly at 
Hawthornden. 

Facing page x. 



ICONOGRAPHY. xi 

his Peters Letters to his Kinsfolk, he gives a beautiful 
and withal remarkably accurate description of it : " Mr. 

G carried me into the house, chiefly to show me the 

original portrait of Drummond, which is preserved there ; 
and, in truth, I am obliged to him for having done so. 
The picture represents him at about the age of forty — 
the best of all ages, perhaps, for taking a man's portrait, 
if only one is to be taken of him — when the substance of 
the face is in all its firmness and vigour, and the fire of 
youth has been tempered, but not obscured, by the 
gravity of manhood. Drummond's features are singularly 
fine and expressive — and the picture is an admirable one, 
and in perfect preservation, so that we see them exactly 
as they were the day they were painted. His forehead 
is clear, open, and compact, with the short black hair 
combed back in dark glossy ringlets, in the true Italian 
style — as we see it in the pictures of Venetian Nobles, 
by Titian. The nose is high and aquiline, and the lips 
rich and full, like those in the statues of Antinous. His 
eyes are black as jet (and so are his eyebrows), but the 
dazzle of their brilliancy is softened by a melancholy 
wateriness, which gives to the whole visage an inexpress- 
ible air of pensive delicacy and sentiment." x Since 
Lockhart's days, however, the portrait described by him 
has been all but forgotten, 2 and most of the authorities 
to whom it has been submitted are agreed that it does 
not represent the poet Drummond. We confess, in all 
humility, that we are not prepared to be quite so positive, 
and that if full allowance is made for the difference 
between a finished work of art and the rather crude 
effigies represented by Nos. I., II., and III., it is not 
impossible to trace some connection between these three 
and the present portrait. 

1 See Peter's Letters to his Kinsfolk, second edition (1819), vol. iii. 
pp. 128-9. 

2 Mr. J. L. Caw (in his Scottish Portraits. Edinburgh, 1902) confuses 
it with No. II. 



xii ICONOGRAPHY. 

Group B. 

I. Panel -portrait (reproduced in plate 6, facing p. xiv, 
according to the mezzotint by J. Finlayson, from the Earl of 
Home's picture), measuring 23 J x 18 \ inches ; half length to 
right, in standing lace collarette. 

This portrait, as already indicated, is in the possession 
of the Earl of Home. It bears no date, contrary to what 
Mr. J. L. Caw (op. cit.) says ; it has painted upon the 
wood at the back, " Sir William Drummond of Hathorn- 
den. C. Janson. PinxV Above this inscription is 
stuck a piece of paper, apparently in the handwriting of 
the present Earl's father, to this effect : " Exhibited in 
the National Portrait Exhibition of South Kensington, 
1866. Supposed by Mr. Scharf and others to be painted 
by G. Jamieson." 

Personally, we are convinced that this portrait does 
not represent the poet Drummond, despite the fact that 
Mr. J. L. Caw (op. cit.) is against us, as is also, we under- 
stand, Professor Holmes, the director of the National 
Portrait Gallery, London. Mr. Caw believes that it 
bears " so close a resemblance " to Nos. II. and III. in 
Group A (No. I. of Group A was then unknown to him) 
that it may be accepted as reliable ; and Professor 
Holmes is apparently of opinion that it represents the 
same person as No. I. in Group A — that No. I. in Group A 
is probably a rough copy of the Home picture, and that 
the occurrence of No. I. in Group A with the ?i6i4 issue 
of the Poems confirms the genuineness of the Home 
portrait. He also thinks that the picture cannot be 
attributed to Cornelius Jansen or Jonson (pT.590-1.665), 
chiefly because of certain technical differences between 
the Home picture and the rest of Jansen's work. Possibly 
it is by D. Mytens, who painted a picture of Henry Prince 
of Wales, or by P. Van Somer, to whom is due a portrait 
of James I. Leaving aside the question of the artist 
who may be responsible for this portrait, we have been 




Plate 5. — Portrait at Hawthornden. 



Facing page xii. 



ICONOGRAPHY. xiii 

unable, though we have kept a perfectly open mind in 
the matter, to trace any resemblance whatever between 
the face depicted in the Home picture and that repre- 
sented in Nos. I., II., and III. of Group A. Our view is 
that the Home portrait depicts a totally different man, 
whose open humorous face contrasts strikingly with the 
pensive somewhat melancholy countenance of Nos. I., II., 
and III. of Group A, which one associates naturally with 
the poet Drummond. Further, if it be supposed that 
the Home picture is genuine, how can it be explained — 
its artistic superiority would give it an exclusive recom- 
mendation — that it was not chosen either for Drummond's 
History of Scotland or for the 1656 edition of the Poems, 
or for the folio edition of the Works in 1711 ? It may 
also be recalled that the Home picture has painted upon 
the wood at the back, " Sir William Drummond of 
Hathornden," a title which the poet Drummond never 
possessed. From this one might be tempted to conclude 
that the Home portrait may represent the poet's son, 
who was Sir William, but the dress, especially the collar, 
makes such a conclusion impossible. 
Reproduced also in : 

(a) The Poems of William Drummond of Hawthornden. 
London, 1791 — as frontispiece. 

(b) J. Pinkerton, The Scottish Gallery. London, 1799, 
plate 29. 

(c) R. Chambers, A Biographical Dictionary of Eminent 
Scotsmen. Glasgow, Edinburgh, and London, 1835 — as 
frontispiece to the second volume. 

(d) H. Drummond, Histories of Noble British Families. 
London, 1846, vol. i. p. 120. 

(e) J. L. Caw, Scottish Portraits. Edinburgh, 1902, portfolio 
2, plate xxviii. 

(/) R. Garnett and E. Gosse, History of English Literature. 
London, 1903, vol. ii. p. 298 — a poor reproduction. 

(g) A. H. Bullen, A Cypress Grove, by Wm. Drummond of 
Hawthornden. Stratford-on-Avon, 1907 — as frontispiece. 



xiv ICONOGRAPHY. 

II. Portrait (reproduced in plate 7, facing p. xvi), measur- 
ing 8| x 7! inches, in the National Portrait Gallery, London, 
attributed to George Jamesone (c. 1588-1644), the famous 
Scottish portrait-painter, whose name has already been men- 
tioned in connection with the Home portrait. 

Except that it shows the left profile and not the right 
profile, this portrait is not unlike that in the possession 
of the Earl of Home. The forehead has the same ample- 
ness, and is framed in like manner by a luxuriant mass of 
hair, which in both portraits covers the ear almost entirely; 
the nose is firm, the upper lip is full and slightly pro- 
jecting, and the chin round. Besides, in both the collar 
is of the same type, though not identical. We are inclined 
to believe that both the portrait in question and the Home 
portrait may be by George Jamesone ; that they may 
represent the same person, and that this person is not 
the poet Drummond. 



Group C. 

So little can be said in favour of the portraits of this 
group that they may be dismissed more summarily. 

I. Panel-picture, measuring 22 x 17 inches, in the Warden's 
house at All Souls College, Oxford, of which there is a copy 
at Hawthornden. 

Practically all authorities are agreed that this portrait 
does not represent Drummond. It may possibly be a 
likeness of John Drummond, second Earl of Perth, judging 
by the portraits of the latter that are extant. 

A brief technical description of this portrait is given 
in the Illustrated Catalogue of the Oxford Exhibition of 
Historical Portraits for 1905. 

II. Portrait, bearing the inscription " Peryfera | Mta, : 23. 
1 1600 ", formerly in the possession of Mr, A. Muirhead of 
Edinburgh. 







111-?/ 


^ll 


k: 


~^- JSmT^m* "' : ' 




-*r*~ v?R 




pi 




- * ■ - 




*>7 ' 




m ' ~x /fKEfc 




^flk 


■B& : > i Kx^i ; : 


Br ; BL :;j ^ 


jipgp^; 1 .; jyjjC ]^ * -^ JS 


Br 


alEpBfc^^ Vi ■■* / _aft<^.^H^^S^E^ 


HEHHBHHHHHHHHI 



Plate 6. — Portrait after the Picture attributed to C. Jansen. 

Facing page xiv. 



ICONOGRAPHY xv 

This portrait was bought by Mr. Muirhead at a sale 
held at Hawthornden some forty years ago, when several 
properties belonging to Hawthornden were disposed of 
in mistake, along with a lot of more or less valueless 
articles. It was recently acquired by the authorities of 
the National Portrait Gallery of Edinburgh at a sale of 
Mr. Muirhead's effects. It represents a man with hair 
brushed back high, a thin beard, and a generally mourn- 
ful appearance. If the inscription "iEta: 23. 1600" 
be authentic, this portrait cannot possibly represent 
Drummond, who in that year was only fifteen years of 
age. However that may be, it appears to bear no relation- 
ship to any of the portraits that possess any pretence to 
authenticity. 

III. Miniature, at Montagu House, Whitehall, the town 
residence of the Duke of Buccleuch, famous for its noble 
collection of English miniatures. At the foot is fixed a small 
plate bearing the inscription : " William Drummond." The 
artist is generally supposed to be Isaac Olivier or Oliver 
P1556-1617). 

This miniature, as far as we can see, has no affinity to 
any of the other portraits, and probably represents a 
William Drummond, of which there were several, belong- 
ing to another branch of the family. 

Reproduced in : 

G. C. Williamson, History of Portrait Miniatures. London, 
1904, vol. i. plate 12, fig. 6. 




Plate 7.— Portrait after the Picture attributed to 
George Jamesone. 



Facing page xvi. 






LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



i. Portrait of William Drummond from 
Poems. ? Edinburgh, ? 1614 . 

2. Panel-portrait of William Drummond 

at Hawthornden 

3. Portrait of William Drummond from 

the engraving by Richard Gay- 
wood ..... 

4. Portrait of William Drummond from 

the miniature formerly at Haw- 
thornden .... 

5. Portrait of William Drummond at 

Hawthornden 

6. Panel-portrait of William Drummond 

from the mezzotint by J. Finlay- 
son, after the picture attributed 
to C. Jansen . 

7. Portrait of William Drummond from 

the picture attributed to George 
Jamesone .... 

8. Facsimile of Title Page. Flowres 

of Sion. Second Issue. Edin- 
burgh, 1630 .... 

9. Facsimile of Half -Title Page. A 

Cypresse Grove. From Flowres 
of Sion. Edinburgh, 1630 
xvii 



Frontispiece 



Facing page vii 



vm 



Xll 



XIV 



XVI 



On page 1 

65 



xviii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PLATE 



I0 - The Enter- 

Monarc Edinburgh, 

l6 33 On page hi 

e of T: e. To 

Exequies of the Honovrablc 
Antony far. Edinburgh 

l6 3 8 • • • ,. 139 

lz - ' Title Page. Pclemo- 

Hurgh, 1684 . >f 3JQ 







Plate 8.— Facsimile of Title-Page. 



i^g* 



Flowres of Sion. 



Reprinted from the Edition of 1630, 



VOL. II 



FLOWRES OF SI ON: 

OR 

SPIRITVALL POEMES, 

BY 

W. D. 

PI 
[The Instabilitie of Mortall Glorie.] 

Riumphant Arches, Statues crown'd with 

Bayes, 
Proude Obeliskes, Tombes of the vastest 

frame, 
Colosses, brasen Atlases of Fame, 
Phanes vainelie builded to Vaine Idoles 
praise ; 
5 States, which vnsatiate Mindes in blood doe raise, 
From the Crosse-starres vnto the Articke Teame, 
Alas I and what wee write to keepe our Name, 
Like Spiders Caules are made the sport of Dayes : 
All onely constant is in constant Change, 
10 What done is, is vndone, and when vndone, 
Into some other figure doeth it range ; 
Thus moues the restlesse World beneath the Moone : 
Wherefore (my Minde) aboue Time, Motion, Place, 
Thee raise, and Steppes, not reach'd by Nature trace. 

With the exception of An Hymne of the Fairest Faire and The 
Shadow of the Iudgement, the titles of the several pieces are wanting 
in I, and in the two issues of J they occur in the " Table " of contents 
only. They are also wanting in NO. 

I. This sonnet is wanting here in O. 

3 N. Brazen Colosses Atlases of Fame 4 I. Phanes vainelie builded 
[N. And Temples builded] to vaine Deities praise a N. From Southerne 
Pole unto 7 N. And even what 12 IN. Thus rolles 14 N. Aspire, 
and Steps 

5 




6 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[ii] 
[Humane Frailtie.] 

A Good that neuer satisfies the Minde, 
A Beautie fading like the Aprile flowres, 
A Sweete with floodes of Gall that runnes combind, 
A Pleasure passing ere in thought made ours, 
5 A Honour that more fickle is than winde, 
A Glorie at Opinions frowne that lowres, 
A Treasurie which Bankrout Time deuoures, 
A Knowledge than graue Ignorance more blind : 
A vaine Delight our equalles to command, 
10 A Stile of greatnesse, in effect a Dreame, 
A fabulous Thought of holding Sea and Land, 
A seruile Lot, deckt with a pompous Name, 
Are the strange endes wee toyle for heere below, 
Till wisest Death make vs our errores know. 



[i] 
[The Permanencie of Life.] 

Life a right shadow is, 
For if it long appear e y 
Then is it spent, and Deathes long Night drawes neare ; 
Shadowes are mouing, light, 
And is there ought so mouing as is this ? 
When it is most in Sight, 
It steales away, and none can tell how, where, 
So neere our Cradles to our Coffines are. 

II. 7 INO. banckrupt u I. A fabling Thought NO. A swelling 
Thought 

I. 7 NO. and none knows how or where 



FLOWRES OF SION. 7 

[iii] 
[No Trust in Tyme.] 

LOoke how the Flowre, which lingringlie doth fade, 
The Mornings Darling late, the Summers Queene, 
Spoyl'd of that Iuice, which kept it fresh and greene, 
As high as it did raise, bowes low the head : 
5 Right so my Life (Contentments beeing dead, 
Or in their Contraries but onelie seene) 
With swifter speede declines than earst it spred, 
And (blasted) scarce now showes what it hath beene. 
As doth the Pilgrime therefore whom the Night 
10 By darknesse would imprison on his way, 

Thinke on thy Home (my Soule) and thinke aright, 
Of what yet restes thee of Lifes wasting Day : 
Thy Sunne postes Westward, passed is thy Morne, 
And twice it is not giuen thee to bee borne. 

[iv] 
[Worldes Ioyes are Toyes.] 

THe wearie Mariner so fast not flies 
An howling Tempest, Harbour to attaine, 
Nor Sheepheard hastes, when frayes of Wolues arise, 
So fast to Fold to saue his bleeting Traine : 
5 As I (wing'd with Contempt and just Disdaine) 
Now flie the World, and what it most doth prize, 
And Sanctuarie seeke, free to remaine 
From wounds of abject Times, and Enuies eyes. 
Once did this World to mee seeme sweete and faire, 
10 While Senses light Mindes prospectiue keept blind, 
Now like imagined Landskip in the Aire, 
And weeping Raine-bowes, her best Ioyes I finde : 
Or if ought heere is had that praise should haue, 
It is a Life obscure, and silent Graue. 

III. * NO. Look as 5 NO. Right so the pleasures of my Life being 
dead [In the copy of I containing the signature of the Earl of Lauderdale, 
the brackets enclosing the words Contentments . . . seene are put in in 
ink.] 9 INO. Therefore as doth the Pilgrime [O. Pilgrims] 10 NO. 
Hast darkly to imprison 12 NO. Of what's yet left thee 

IV. 1 N. so far 9 INO. To mee this World did once 10 I. Whiles 
14 NO. an obscure Life 



8 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[v] 
[Nature must yeelde to Grace.] 

TOo long I followed haue on fond Desire, 
And too long painted on deluding Streames, 
Too long refreshment sought in burning Fire, 
Runne after Ioyes which to my Soule were Blames ; 
5 Ah ! when I had what most I did admire, 
And prou'd of Lifes delightes the last extreames, 
I found all but a Rose hedg'd with a Bryer, 
A nought, a thought, a show of golden Dreames. 
Hence-foorth on Thee (mine onelie Good) I thinke, 
10 For onelie Thou canst grant what I doe craue, 

Th}/ Nailes my Pennes shall bee, thy Blood mine Inke, 
Thy winding-sheete my Paper, Studie Graue : 
And till that Soule from Bodie parted bee, 
No hope I haue, but onelie onelie Thee. 

[vi] 
[The Booke of the World.] 

OF this faire Volumne which wee World doe name, 
If wee the sheetes and leaues could turne with care, 
Of Him who it correctes, and did it frame, 
Wee cleare might read the Art and Wisedome rare ? 
5 Finde out his Power which wildest Pow'rs doth tame, 
His Prouidence extending euerie-where, 
His Iustice which proud Rebels doeth not spare, 
In euerie Page, no, Period of the same : 
But sillie wee (like foolish Children) rest 
io Well pleas'd with colour'd Velame, Leaues of Gold, 
Faire dangling Ribbones, leauing what is best, 
On the great Writers sense nee'r taking hold ; 
Or if by chance our Mindes doe muse on ought, 
It is some Picture on the Margine wrought. 

V. This sonnet is wanting here in NO. 
3 I. midst burning u I. my Inke 

VI. 10 I. Velumne 13 INO. we stay our Mindes 



FLOWRES OF SION. 



[vii] 

[The Miserable Estate of the World before 
the Incarnation of God.] 

THe Griefe was common, common were the Cryes, 
Teares, Sobbes, and Groanes of that afflicted 
Traine, 
Which of Gods chosen did the Summe containe, 
And Earth rebounded with them, pierc'd were Skies ; 
5 All good had left the World, each Vice did raigne, 
In the most hideous shapes Hell could deuise, 
And all degrees, and each Estate did staine, 
Nor further had to goe, whom to surprise : 
The World beneath the Prince of Darknesse lay, 
10 In euerie Phane who had himselfe install'd, 
Was sacrifiz'd vnto, by Prayers call'd, 
Responses gaue, which (Fooles) they did obey : 
When (pittying Man) God of a Virgines wombe 
Was borne, and those false Deities strooke dombe. *-" 

VII. 6 INO. In the most monstrous sorts 10 NO. And in each 
Temple had 14 O. struck 



io FLOWRES OF SION 



[viii] 
[The Angels for the Natiuitie of our Lord.] 

RVnne (Sheepheards) run where Bethleme blest 
appeares, 
Wee bring the best of newes, bee not dismay'd, 
A Sauiour there is borne, more olde than yeares, 
Amidst Heauens rolling hights this Earth who stay'd ; 
5 In a poore Cotage Inn'd, a Virgine Maide 
A weakling did him beare, who all vpbeares, 
There is hee poorelie swadl'd, in Manger lai'd, 
To whom too narrow Swadlings are our Spheares : 
Runne (Sheepheards) runne, and solemnize his Birth, 
io This is that Night, no, Day growne great with Blisse, 
In which the power of Sathan broken is, 
In Heauen bee glorie, Peace vnto the Earth. 
Thus singing through the Aire the Angels swame, 
And Cope of Starres re-echoed the same. 

VIII. 4 INO. Amidst the rolling Heauen 7 I. There is hee swadl'd 
in Cloathes NO. There he in Cloathes is wrapt [In the Edinburgh 
University copy of I, presented by Drumrnond, There is hee poorlie 
swadl'd is pasted in over the original reading on a printed slip in 
type similar to the rest of the text, presumably by Drumrnond himself. 
This process is repeated in several other instances, and in nearly every 
case the reading pasted in is that adopted in the second edition (J) of 
" Flowres of Sion."] 10 O. Bless 14 NO. And all the Stars 



FLOWRES OF SION. n 

[ix] 
[For the Natiuitie of our Lord.] 

OThan the fairest Day, thrice fairer Night ! 
Night to best Dayes in which a Sunne doth rise, 
Of which that golden Eye, which cleares the Skies, 
Is but a sparkling Ray, a Shadow light : 
5 And blessed yee (in sillie Pastors sight) 
Milde Creatures, in whose warme Cribe now lyes 
That Heauen-sent Yongling, holie-Maide-borne Wight, 
Midst, end, beginning of our Prophesies : 
Blest Cotage that hath Flowres in Winter spred, 
10 Though withered blessed Grasse, that hath the grace 
To decke, and bee a Carpet to that Place. 
Thus sang, vnto the Soundes of oaten Reed, 

Before the Babe, the Sheepheards bow'd on knees, 
And Springs ranne Nectar, Honey dropt from Trees. 

[x] 
[Amazement at the Incarnation of God.] 

TO spread the azure Canopie of Heauen, 
And make it twinkle with those spangs of Gold, 
To stay this weightie masse of Earth so euen, 
That it should all, and nought should it vp-hold ; 
5 To giue strange motions to the Planets seuen, 
Or Ioue to make so meeke, or Mars so bold, 
To temper what is moist, drie, hote, and cold, 
Of all their Iarres that sweete accords are giuen : 
Lord, to thy Wisedome nought is, nor thy Might ; 
10 But that thou shouldst (thy Glorie laid aside) 
Come meanelie in mortalitie to bide, 
And die for those deseru'd eternall plight, 
A wonder is so farre aboue our wit, 
That Angels stand amaz'd to muse on it. 

IX. 3 N. the golden 12 NO. Thus singing to the 13 NO. their 
knees 

X. This sonnet is wanting here in O. 

3 IN. To stay the pondrous globe 9 IN. to thy Wisdome's 
nought, nought to thy Might 12 In the Errata of the second issue of J, 
eternallie is corrected to eternall. 



12 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[xi] 
[For the Baptiste.] 

THe last and greatest Herauld of Heauens King, 
Girt with rough Skinnes, hyes to the Desarts wilde, 
Among that sauage brood the Woods foorth bring, 
Which hee than Man more harmlesse found and milde : 
5 His food was Blossomes, and what yong doth spring, 
With Honey that from virgine Hiues distil' d ; 
Parcht Bodie, hollow Eyes, some vncouth thing 
Made him appeare, long since from Earth exilde. 
There burst hee foorth ; All yee, whose Hopes relye 
10 On God, with mee amidst these Desarts mourne, 
Repent, repent, and from olde errours turne. 
Who listned to his voyce, obey'd his crye ? 
Onelie the Ecchoes which hee made relent, 
Rung from their Marble Caues, repent, repent. 

[xii] 
[For the Magdalene.] 

THese Eyes (deare Lord) once Brandons of Desire, 
Fraile Scoutes betraying what they had to keepe, 
Which their owne heart, then others set on fire, 
Their traitrous blacke before thee heere out-weepe : 
5 These Lockes, of blushing deedes the faire attire, 
Smooth-frizled Waues, sad Shelfes which shadow deepe, 
Soule-stinging Serpents in gilt curies which creepe, 
To touch thy sacred Feete doe now aspire. 
In Seas of Care behold a sinking Barke, 
io By windes of sharpe Remorse vnto thee driuen, 
O let mee not expos'd be Ruines marke, 
My faults confest (Lord) say they are forgiuen. 
Thus sigh'd to Iesvs the Bethanian faire, 
His teare-wet Feete still drying with her Haire. 

XI. 4 NO. Which he more harmlesse found than man 6 INO. His 
food was Locusts, and what there doth spring 14 INO. fiintie Caues 

XII. x NO. Tapers of Desire 3 In the Errata of the second issue of 
J, than is corrected to then. 5 INO. the gilt attire 6 INO. Waues 
curling, wrackfull shelfes to shadow deepe 7 INO. Rings wedding 
Soules to Sinnes lethargicke sleepe u NO. O let me not be Ruines 
aym'd-at marke 



FLOWRES OF SION. 13 

[xiii] 
[For the Prodigal!] 

I Countries chang'd, new pleasures out to finde, 
But Ah ! for pleasure new I found new paine, 
Enchanting pleasure so did Reason blind, 
That Fathers loue, and wordes I scorn'd as vaine : 
5 For Tables rich, for bed, for frequent traine 
Of carefull seruants to obserue my Minde, 
These Heardes I keepe my fellowes are assign'd, 
My Bed a Rocke is, Hearbes my Life sustaine. 
Now while I famine feele, feare worser harmes, 
10 Father and Lord I turne, thy Loue (yet great) 
My faults will pardon, pitty mine estate. 
This, where an aged Oake had spread its Armes, 
Thought the lost Child, while as the Heardes hee led, 
Not farre off on the ackornes wilde them fed. 

[xiv] 
[For the Passion.] 

IF that the World doth in a maze remaine, 
To heare in what a sad deploring mood, 
The Pelican powres from her brest her Blood, 
To bring to life her younglinges backe again ? 
5 How should wee wonder of that soueraigne Good, 
Who from that Serpents sting (that had vs slaine) 
To saue our Hues, shed his Lifes purple flood, 
And turn'd in endlesse Ioy our endlesse Paine ? 
Vngratefull Soule, that charm'd with false Delight, 
10 Hast long long wandr'd in Sinnes flowrie Path, 
And didst not thinke at all, or thoughtst not right 
On this thy Pelicanes great Loue and Death, 
Heere pause, and let (though Earth it scorne) Heauen see 
Thee powre forth teares to him powr'd Blood for thee. 

XIII. * NO. I changed* Countries new delights to find 2 NO. I 
did find 6 INO. following traine [In the Edinburgh University copy of 
I, comelie Traine is pasted over the original reading on a printed slip, as 
described. ,] 8 I. Rocke is my Bed, and Herbes NO. My Bed's a Rock, 
and Herbs u NO. And pin'd with hunger on wild Acorns fed 

XIV. ! INO. in amaze 5 NO. at that 8 NO. turn'd to 



i 4 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[i] 
[An Hymne of the Passion.] 

IF, when farre in the East yee doe behold 
Foorth from his Christall Bed the Sunne to rise, 
With rosie Robes and Crowne of flaming Gold ? 
If gazing on that Empresse of the Skies, 
5 That takes so many Formes, and those faire Brands, 
Which blaze in Heauens high Vault, Nights watchfull 
eyes ? 
If Seeing how the Seas tumultuous Bands 

Of bellowing Billowes haue their course confln'd, 
How vnsustain'd the Earth still steadfast stands : 
10 Poore mortall Wights, yee e're found in your Minde 
A thought, that some great King did sit aboue, 
Who had such Lawes and Rites to them assign' d ; 
A King who fix'd the Poles made Spheares to moue, 
All Wisedome, purenesse, Excellence, and Might, 
15 All Goodnesse, Greatnesse, Iustice, Beauty, Loue ? 
With feare and wonder hither turne your Sight, 
See, see [alas) Him now, not in that State 
Thought could fore-cast Him into Reasons light. 
Now Eyes with teares, now Hearts with grief e make great, 
20 Bemoane this cruell Death and dreary case, 
If euer plaints iust Woe could aggrauate ? 
From Sinne and Hell to saue vs, humaine Race, 
See this great King naill'd to an abiect Tree, 
An obiect of reproach and sad disgrace. 
25 vnheard Pitty, Loue in strange degree ! 

Hee his owne Life doth giue, his Blood doth shed, 
For Wormelings base such Excellence to see. 
Poore Wightes, behold His Visage pale as Lead, 
His Head bow'd to His Brest, Lockes sadlie rent, 
30 Like a cropt Rose that languishing doth fade. 

I. 1 NO. If in the East when you do there behold 10 NO. you e're 
14 INO. Excellency, Might 20 NO. and ruthfull case 21 NO. such 
Worthinesse 



FLOWRES OF SION. 15 

Weake Nature weepe, astonish 'd World lament, 
Lament, yee Windes, you Heauen that all containes, 
And thou {my Soule) let nought thy Grief e relent. 
Those Hands, those sacred Hands which hold the raines 
35 Of this great All, and kept from mutuall wanes 
The Elements, beare rent for thee their Veines : 
Those feete which once must trade on golden Starr es, 
For thee with nailes would bee pierc'd through and tome, 
For thee Heauens King from Heauen himself e debarres. 
40 This great heart-quaking Dolour waile and mourne, 
Yee that long since Him saw by might of Faith, 
Yee now that are, and yee yet to bee borne. 
Not to behold his great Creators Death, 

The Sunne from sinfull eyes hath vail'd his light, 
45 And faintly iourneyes vp Heauens saphire Path. 
And, cutting from her Br owes her Tresses bright, 
The Moone doth keepe her Lords sad Obsequies, 
Impearling with her Teares this Robe of Night. 
All staggering and lazie lowre the Skies, 
50 The Earth and elemental Stages quake, 

The long since dead from bursted Graues arise. 
And can things wanting sense yet sorrow take, 

And beare a Part with him who all them wrought ? 
And Man [though borne with cries) shall pitty lacke ? 
55 Thinke what had beene your state, had hee not brought 
To these sharpe Pangs himself e, and priz'd so hie 
Your Soules, that with his Life them life Hee bought. 
What Woes doe you attend, if still yee lie 
Plung'd in your wonted ordMres, wretched Brood, 
60 Shall for your sake againe GOD euer die ? 
leaue deluding shewes, embrace true good, 

Hee on you calles, forgoe Sinnes shamefull trade, 
With Prayers now seeke Heauen, and not with Blood. 
Let not the Lambes more from their Dames bee had, 
65 Nor Altars blush for Sinne ; Hue euery thing, 
That long time long'd-for sacrifice is made. 

32 NO. you Winds 33 NO. Griefes 37 O. tread 48 NO. her Robe 



1 6 FLOWRES OF SION. 

All that is from you crau'd by this great King 
Is to beleeue, a pure Heart Incense is, 
What gift (alas) can wee him meaner bring ? 
70 Haste sinne-sicke Soules, this season doe not misse, 
Now while remorselesse time doth grant you space, 
And GOD inuites you to your only Blisse. 
Hee who you calles will not denie you Grace, 
But low-deepe burie faults, so yee repent, 
75 His armes (loe) stretched are you to embrace. 

When Dayes are done, and Lifes small sparke is spent, 
So yee accept what freely here is giuen, 
Like brood of Angels, deathlesse, all-content, 
Yee shall for euer Hue with him in Heauen. 

[xv] 
[To the Angels for the Passion.] 

COme forth, come forth yee blest triumphing Bands, 
Faire Citizens of that immortall Towne, 
Come see that King which all this All commands, 
Now (ouercharg'd with Loue) die for his owne ; 
5 Looke on those Nailes which pierce his Feete and Hands, 
What a sharpe Diademe his Browes doth crowne ? 
Behold his pallid Face, his Eyes which sowne, 
And what a Throng of Theeues him mocking stands. 
Come forth yee empyrean Troupes, come forth/ 
10 Preserue this sacred Blood that Earth adornes, 
Those liquid Roses gather off his Thornes, 
O ! to bee lost they bee of too much worth : 

12 3 1 

For streams, Iuice, Balm they are, which quech, 
2 3 

kils, charms 

12 3 1 2 3 

Of God, Death, Hel, the wrath, the life, the harmes. 

70 In the copy of I containing the signature of the Earl of Lauderdale, 
a redundant " doe " before " doe " is erased in ink. 74 In the copy of I 
containing the signature of the Earl of Lauderdale, " burie " is pasted in 
on a printed slip between "low-deepe" and "faults." 77 NO. So you 

XV. 7 NO. his heavy frown n INO. Gather those liquid Roses 



FLOWRES OF SION. 17 

Pi] 
[Faith aboue Reason.] 

SOule, which to Hell wast thrall, 
Hee, Hee for thine offence, 
Did suffer Death, who could not die at all. 
soueraigne Excellence, 
5 Life of all that Hues, 
Eternall Bounty which each good thing giues, 
How could Death mount so hie ? 
No wit this hight can reach, 
Faith only doth vs teach, 
10 For vs Hee died, at all who could not dye. 

[xvi] 
[Vpon the Sepulcher of our Lord.] 

Life to giue life depriued is of Life, 
And Death displai'd hath ensigne against Death ; 
So violent the Rigour was of Death, 
That nought could daunt it but the Life of Life : 
5 No Power had Pow'r to thrall Lifes pow'r to Death, 
But willingly Life hath abandon'd Life, 
Loue gaue the wound which wrought this work of Death, 
His Bow and Shafts were of the Tree of Life. 
Now quakes the Author of eternall Death, 
10 To finde that they whom earst he reft of Life 
Shall fill his Roome aboue the listes of Death : 
Now all reioyce in Death who hope for Life. 
Dead Iesvs lies, who Death hath kilTd by Death, 
His Tombe no Tombe is, but new Source of Life. 

II. * NO. Soule, whom Hell did once inthrall 8 INO. this Point 
10 NO. He died for us 

XVI. 2 In the Edinburgh University copy of I, and in that containing 
the signature of the Earl of Lauderdale, displayeth is pasted in on a 
printed slip, as described, between Death and Ensigne 6 INO. Pow'rs 
to Death 6 INO. Life down hath layd Life [O. his Life] [In the 
Edinburgh University copy of I, hath abandon'd Life is pasted in on 
a printed slip over the original reading.] 10 NO. late he reft 14 INO. 
No Tombe his Tombe is 



18 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[ii] 
[An Hymne of the Resurrection.] 

Rise from those fragrant Climes thee now embrace, 
Vnto this world of ours haste thy Race, 
Faire Sunne, and though contrary-wayes all yeare 
Thou hold thy course, now with the highest Spheare 

5 Ioyne thy swift Wheeles, to hasten time that lowres, 
And lazie Minutes turne in perfect Houres ; 
The Night and Death too long a league haue made, 
To stow the world in Horrors vgly shade. 
Shake from thy Lockes a Day with saffron Rayes 

10 So faire, that it out shine all other dayes ; 
And yet doe not presume (great Eye of light) 
To be that which this Day shall make so bright : 
See, an eternall Sunne hastes to arise, 
Not from the Easterne blushing Seas or Skies, 

15 Or any stranger Worlds Heauens Concaues haue, 
But from the Darknesse of an hollow Graue : 
And this is that all-power full Sunne aboue, 
That crownd thy Browes with Rayes, first made thee moue. 
Lights Trumpetters, yee neede not from your Bowres 

20 Proclaime this Day, this the angelike Powres 
Haue done for you ; But now an opall hew 
Bepaintes Heauens Christall, to the longing view 
Earths late hid Colours glance, Light doth adorne 
The World, and (weeping Ioy) foorth comes the Mome ; 

25 And with her, as from a Lethargicke Transe 
Breath (com'd againe) that Bodie doth aduance, 
Which two sad Nights in rocke lay coffin' d dead, 
And with an iron Guard inuironed, 
Life out of Death, Light out of Darknesse springs, 

30 From a base Iaile foorth comes the King of kings ; 
What late was mortall, thralVd to euery woe, 
That lackeyes life, or vpon sence doth grow, 

II. * O misprints Share for Spheare 6 INO. thy blew Wheeles 
6 NO. turn to 12 INO. must make 26 NO. The breath returned [O 
also has the misprint Bodies for Body] 



FLOWRES OF SION. 19 

Immortall is, of an eternall Stampe, 

Farre brighter beaming than the morning Lampe. 

35 So from a blacke Ecclipse out-peeres the Sunne : 
Such [when a huge .of Dayes haue on her runne, 
In a farre forest in the pearly East, 
And shee her selfe hath burnt and spicie Nest] 
The lonlie Bird with youthfull Pennes and Combe, 

40 Doth soar e from out her Cradle and her Tombe : 
So a Small seede that in the Earth lies hidde 
And dies, reuiuing burstes her cloddie Side, 
Adorn* d with yellow Lockes, of new is borne, 
And doth become a Mother great with Come ; 

45 Of Graines brings hundreths with it, which when old 
Enrich the Furrowes with a Sea of Gold. 

IHaile holy Victor, greatest Victor haile, 
That Hell dost ransacke, against Death preuaile, 

how thou long'd for comes ! with Iubeling cries, 
50 The all-triumphing Palladines of Skies 

Salute thy rising ; Earth would Ioyes no more 

Beare, if thou rising didst them not restore : 

A silly Tombe should not his flesh enclose, 

Who did Heauens trembling Tar asses dispose ; 
55 No Monument should such a Iewell hold, 

No Roche, though Rubye, Diamond, and Gold. 

Thou onely pittie didst vs, humane Race, 

Bestowing on vs of thy free giuen Grace 

More than wee forfaited and loosed first, 
60 In Edens Rebell when wee were accurst. 

Then Earth our portion was, Earths Ioyes but giuen, 

Earth and Earths Blisse thou hast exchang'd with Heauen. 

what a hight of good vpon us streames 

From the great splendor of thy Bounties Beames ! 
65 When wee deseru'd shame, honour, flames of ivrath, 

Thou bled our wounds, and suffer didst our Death ; 

36 NO. [when her course of Dales 45 I. hundredths NO. hundreds 
46 NO. which do float with gold 49 NO. com'st with joy full cries 57 NO. 
Thou didst lament and pitty humane Race 60 NO. Rebells 62 O. Bless 
66 NO. bledst 

VOL. II C 



2o FLOWRES OF SION. 

But Fathers Iustice pleas'd, Hell, Death o'rcome, 
In triumph now thou risest from thy Tombe, 
With Glories which past Sorrowes contervaile, 

70 Haile holy Victor, greatest Victor haile 

Hence humble sense, and hence yee Guides of sense, 
Wee now reach Heauen, your weake intelligence 
And searching Pow'rs, were in a flash made dim, 
To learne from all eternitie, that him 

75 The Father bred, then that hee heere did come 
(His Bearers Parent) in a Virgins Wombe ; 
But then when sold, betray' d, scourg'd, crown'd with Thome, 
Naill'd to a Tree, all breathlesse, bloodlesse, tome, 
Entomb' d, him rising from a Graue to finde, 

80 Confounds your Cunning, turnes like Moles you blinde. 
Death, thou that heretofore still barren wast, 
Nay, didst each other Birth eate vp and waste, 
Imperious, hatefull, pittilesse, vniust, 
Vnpartiall Equaller of all with dust, 

85 Sterne Executioner of heauenly doome, 

Made fruitfull, now Lifes Mother art become, 
A sweete releife of cares, the Soule molest, 
An Harbinger to Glory, Peace and Rest, 
Put off thy mourning Weedes, yeeld all thy Gall 

90 To daylie sinning Life, proud of thy fall, 
Assemble thy Captiues ; bid all hast to rise, 
And euerie Corse in Earth-quakes where it lies, 
Sound from each flowrie Graue, and rockie Iaile, 
Haile holy Victor, greatest Victor haile. 

95 The World, that wanning late and faint did lie, 
Applauding to our ioyes thy Victorie, 
To a yong Prime essayes to turne againe, 
And as ere soyl'd with Sinne yet to remaine, 
Her chilling Agues shee beginnes to misse, 

77 INO. crown'd, scourg'd [In the Edinburgh University and Haigh 
Hall copies of I, as well as in that containing the signature of the Earl of 
Lauderdale, " Scourg'd, crown'd with Thome," is pasted in on a printed 
slip, over the original reading.] 79 INO. risen Bi O. Impartial 91 NO. 
Assemble all thy Captives, haste to rise 



FLOWRES OF SION. 21 

100 All Blisse returning with the Lord of Blisse. 
With greater light Heauens Temples opened shine, 
Mornes smiling rise, Euens blushing doe decline, 
Cloudes dappled glister, boisterous Windes are calme, 
Soft Zephires doe the Fields with sighes embalme, 

105 In ammell blew the Sea hath husht his Roares, 
And with enamour' d Curies doth kisse the Shoares. 
All-bearing Earth, like a new-married Queene, 
Her Beauties hightenes, in a Gowne of Greene 
Perfumes the Aire, Her Meades are wrought with Flowres, 

no In colours various, figures, smelling, powres ; 
Trees wanton in the Groues with leauie Lockes, 
Her Hilles empampred stand, the Vales, the Roches 
Ring Peales of ioy, her Floods her christall Brookes 
(The Meadow es tongues) with many maz-like Crookes, 

115 And whispering murmur es, sound vnto the Maine, 
That Worlds pure Age returned is againe. 
The honny People leaue their golden Bowres, 
And innocently pray on budding Flowres ; 
In gloomy Shades, pearcht on the tender Sprayes, 

120 The painted Singers fill the Aire with Layes : 
Seas, Floods, Earth, Aire, all diuerslie doe sound, 
Yet all their diuerse Notes haue but one ground, 
Re-ecchoed here downe from Heauens azure Vaile, 
Haile holy Victor, greatest Victor haile. 

125 Day ! on which Deathes Adamantine Chaine 
The Lord did breake, ransacking Satans Raigne, 
And in triumphing Pompe his Trophees rear'd, 
Bee thou blest euer, hence-foorth still endear' d 
With Name of his owne Day ; the Law to Grace, 

100 O. Bless 102 O misprints Morn's and Even's for Morns and 
Evens 105 NO. In silent calmes the Sea hath husht her 112 NO. enamell'd 
stand 113 INO. Floods, and pratling Brookes [In the Edinburgh 
University copy of I, " her christall Brookes " is pasted in after " Floods " 
on a printed slip, over the original reading.] 114 INO. (Starres liquid 
Mirrors) with serpenting Crookes [In the Edinburgh University copy of 
I, " {The Meadowes Tongues) with many Maze-like Crookes," is pasted in 
on a printed slip, as described.] 116 NO. The Golden Age 122 INO. hath 
but 126 NO. did ransack 



22 FLOWRES OF SION. 

130 Types to their Substance yeelde, to Thee glue place 
The olde New-Moones, with all festiuall Dayes, 
And what aboue the rest deserueth praise 
The reuerent Saboth ; what could else they bee, 
Than golden Heraulds, telling what by thee 

135 Wee should enjoy ? Shades past, now shine thou cleare, 
And hence-foorth bee thou Empresse of the Yeare ; 
This Glorie of thy Sisters sex to winne, 
From worke on thee, as other Dayes from sinne, 
That Man-kind shall forbear e, in euerie place 

140 The Prince of Planets warmeth in his race ; 
And fan e beyond his Pathes in frozen Climes : 
And may thou bee so blest to out-date Times, 
That when Heauens Quire shall blaze in accents lowd, 
The manie mercies of their soueraigne Good, 

145 How hee on thee did sinne, Death, Hell destroy, 
It may bee aye the Antheme of their Toy. 



[iii] 
[An Hymne of the Ascension.] 

B Right Portalles of the Skie, 
Emboss 'd with sparkling Starres, 
Doores of Eternitie, 
With diamantine banes, 
5 Your Anas rich vp-hold, 

Loose all your bolts and Springs, 
Ope wyde your Leaues of gold ; 
That in your Roofes may come the King of kings. 
Scarff'd in a rosie Cloud, 
10 Hee doth ascend the Aire, 

Straight doth the Moone him shrowd 
With her resplendant Haire ; 
The next enchristalVd Light 

146 INO. It may bee aye [NO. still] the Burthen 

III. This piece first appeared in J, and is wanting in N. 



FLOWRES OF SION. 23 

Submits to him its Beames, 
15 And hee doth trace the hight 

Of that /aire Lamp which flames of beautie streames. 
Hee towers those golden Bounds 

Hee did to Sunne bequeath, 

The higher wandring Rounds 
20 Are found his Feete beneath ; 

The milkie-way comes neare, 

Heauens Axell seemes to bend, 

Aboue each turning Spheare 

That roab'd in Glorie Heauens King may ascend. 
25 Well-spring of this All, 

Thy Fathers Image viue, 

Word, that from nought did call 

What is, doth reason, Hue ; 

The Soules eternall Foode, 
30 Earths Toy, Delight of Heauen ; 

All Truth, Loue, Beautie, Good, 

To Thee, to Thee bee praises euer giuen. 
What was dismarshalV d late 

In this thy noble Frame, 
35 And lost the prime estate, 

Hath re-obtain* d the same, 

Is now most perfect seene ; 

Streames which diuerted were 

{And troubled strayed vncleene) 
40 From their first Source, by Thee home turned are. 
By Thee that blemish old, 

Of Edens leprous Prince, 

Which on his Race tooke hold, 

And him exyVd from thence, 
45 Now put away is farre ; 

With Sword, in irefull guise, 

No Cherub more shall barre 

Poore man the Entries into Paradise. 
By Thee those Spirits pure, 
50 First Children of the Light, 



24 FLOWRES OF SION. 

Now fixed stand and sure, 

In their eternall Right ; 

Now humane Companies 

Renew their ruin'd Wall, 
55 Fall'n man as thou makst rise, 

Thou giu'st to Angels that they shall not fall. 
By Thee that Prince of Sinne, 

That doth with mischief e swell, 

Rath lost what hee did winne, 
60 And shall endungeon'd dwell ; 

His spoyles are made thy pray, 

His Phanes are sackt and tome, 

His Altars raz'd away, 

And what adord was late, now lyes a Scorne. 
65 These Mansions pure and cleare, 

Which are not made by hands, 

Which once by him joy'd were, 

And his {then not stain' d) Bands 

(Now forefait'd, dispossest, 
70 And head-long from them throwne) 

Shall Adams Heires make blest, 

By Thee their great Redeemer made their owne. 
Well-spring of this All, 

Thy Fathers Image viue, 
75 Word, that from nought did call, 

What is, doth Reason, Hue ; 

Whose worke is, but to will, 

Gods coeternall Sonne, 

Great Banisher of ill, 
80 By none but Thee could these great Deedes bee done. 
Now each etheriall Gate, 

To him hath opened bin ; 

And glories King in state, 

His Pallace enters in ; 
85 Now com'd is this high Prest, 

In the most holie Place, 

61 O. the Prey 85 O. come is this high Priest 



.FLOWRES OF SION. 25 

Not without Blood addrest, 

With Glorie Heauen the Earth to crowne with Grace. 
Starres which all Eyes were late, 
90 And did with wonder burne, 

His Name to celebrate, 

In flaming Tongues them turne ; 

Their orbye Christales moue 

More actiue than before, 
95 And entheate from aboue, 

Their Soueraigne Prince laude, glorifie, adore. 
The Quires of happie Soules, 

Wakt with that Musicke sweete, 

Whose Descant Care controules, 
100 Their Lord in Triumph meete ; 

The spotlesse Sprightes of light, 

His Trophees doe extole, 

And archt in Squadrons bright, 

Greet their great victor in his Capitole. 
105 Glorie of the Heauen, 

sole Delight of Earth, 

To Thee all power bee giuen, 

Gods vncreated Birth ; 

Of Man-hind louer true, 
no Indeerer of his wrong, 

Who dost the world renew, 

Still bee thou our Saluation and our Song. 
From Top of Oliuet such notes did rise, 
When mans Redeemer did transcend the Skies. 

110 O. Endurer 



26 FLOWRES OF SION. 



[xvii] 

[Mans Knowledge, Ignorance in the Misteries 
of God.] 

BEneath a sable vaile, and Shadowes deepe, 
Of Vnaccessible and dimming light, 
In Silence ebane Clouds more blacke than Night, 
The Worlds great King his secrets hidde doth keepe : 
5 Through those Thicke Mistes when any Mortall Wight 
Aspires, with halting pace, and Eyes that weepe, 
To pore, and in his Misteries to creepe, 
With Thunders hee and Lightnings blastes their Sight. 
O Sunne invisible, that dost abide 
10 Within thy bright abysmes, most faire, most darke, 
Where with thy proper Rayes thou dost thee hide ; 
O euer-shining, neuer full seene marke, 
To guide mee in Lifes Night, thy light mee show, 
The more I search of thee, The lesse I know. 

XVII. 4 I NO. great Minde [In the Edinburgh University copy of I, 
King is pasted in on a printed slip between great and his] 7 INO. To 
prye 






FLOWRES OF SION. 27 

[xviii] 

[Contemplation of Inuisible Excellencies aboue, 
by the Visible below.] 

IF with such passing Beautie, choise Delights, 
The Architect of this great Round did frame 
This Pallace visible (short listes of Fame, 
And sillie Mansion but of dying Wights) 
5 How many Wonders, what amazing Lights 
Must that triumphing Seat of Glorie clame, 
That doth transcend all this great Alls vaste hights, 
Of whose bright Sunne ours heere is but a Beame ? 
blest abod ! O happie dwelling-place ! 
10 Where visiblie th' Invisible doth raigne, 

Blest People which doe see true Beauties Face, 
With whose farre Dawnings scarce he Earth doth daigne : 
All Ioy is but Annoy, all Concord Strife, 
Match'd with your endlesse Blisse and happie life. 



[hi] 

' [The Difference betweene Earthlie and Heauenlie 

Loue.] 

LOue which is heere a Care, 
That Wit and Will doth marre, 
Vncertaine Truce, and a most certaine Warre ; 
A shrill tempestuous Winde, 
5 Which doth disturbe the minde, 
And like wilde Waues our designes all commoue : 
Among those Powres aboue, 
Which see their Makers Face, 
It a contentment is, a quiet Peace, 
10 A Pleasure voide of Grief e, a constant Rest, 
Eternall Ioy, which nothing can molest. 

XVIII. 7 all this Alls vaste [O. vastest] hights 12 INO. farre 
Shadowes [In the Edinburgh University copy of I, dawnings is pasted 
in on a printed slip between farre and scarce] 

III. 6 NO. all our designes 



28 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[xix] 
[Earth and all on it Changeable.] 

THat space, where raging Waues doe now diuide 
From the great Continent our happie Isle, 
Was some-time Land, and where tall Shippes doe glide, 
Once with deare Arte the crooked Plough did tyle : 
5 Once those faire Bounds stretcht out so farre and wide, 
Where Townes, no, Shires enwall'd, endeare each mile, 
Were all ignoble Sea, and marish vile 
Where Proteus Flockes danc'd measures to the Tyde. 
So Age transforming all still forward runnes, 
10 No wonder though the Earth doth change her face, 
New Manners, Pleasures new, turne with new Sunnes, 
Lockes now like Gold grow to an hoarie grace ; 

Nay, Mindes rare shape doth change, that lyes despis'd 
Which was so deare of late and highlie pris'd. 



[iv] 
[The World a Game.] 

THis world a Hunting is, 
The Pray poore Man, the Nimrod fierce is Death, 
His speedie Grei-hounds are, 
Lust, sicknesse, Enuie, Care, 
5 Strife that neere falles amisse, 
With all those ills which haunt vs while wee breath. 
Now, if (by chance) wee flie 
Of these the eager Chase, 
Old Age with stealing Pace, 
io Castes vp his Nets, and there wee panting die. 

XIX. x NO. curled Waves 3 INO. and now where Shippes doe 
glide 4 INO. Once with laborious Art the Plough did tyle 8 J has 
the misprint thee before Tyde. 

IV. 10 O. Casts on 



FLOWRES OF SION. 29 

[xx] 
[The Court of True Honour.] 

WHy (worldlings) do ye trust fraile honours dreams ? 
And leane to guilted Glories which decay ? 
Why doe yee toyle to registrate your Names 
On ycie Pillars, which soone melt away ? 
5 True Honour is not heere, that place it clames, 
Where blacke-brow'd Night doth not exile the Day, 
Nor no farre-shining Lamp diues in the Sea, 
But an eternall Sunne spreades lasting Beames : 
There it attendeth you, where spotlesse Bands 
10 Of Spirits, stand gazing on their Soueraigne Blisse, 
Where yeeres not hold it in their canckring hands, 
But who once noble, euer noble is. 

Looke home, lest hee your weakned Wit make thrall, 
Who Edens foolish Gardner earst made fall. 

[xxi] 
[Against Hypocrisie.] 

AS are those Apples, pleasant to the Eye, 
But full of Smoke within, which vse to grow 
Neere that strange Lake, where God powr'd from the Skie 
Huge showres of Flames, worse flames to ouer-throw : 
5 Such are their workes that with a glaring Show 
Of humble Holinesse, in Vertues dye, 
Would colour Mischiefe, while within they glow 
With coales of Sinne, though none the Smoake descrie. 
Ill is that Angell which earst fell from Heauen, 
10 But not more ill than hee, nor in worse case, 
Who hides a traitrous Minde with smiling face, 
And with a Doues white feathers maskes a Rauen : 
Each Sinne some colour hath it to adorne, 
Hypocrisie AU-mighty God doth scorne. 

XX. " O. Bless 

XXI. 9 NO. Bad is that Angell that 10 NO. But not so bad as 
he 12 NO. cloaths a Raven 



30 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[v] 
[Change should breede Change.] 

NEw doth the Sunne appeare, 
The Mountaines Snowes decay, 

Crown 'd with fraile Flowres foorth comes the Babye yeare. 

My Soule, Time postes away, 
5 And thou yet in that Frost 

Which Flowre and fruit hath lost, 

As if all heere immortall were, dost stay : 

For shame thy Powers awake, 

Looke to that Heauen which neuer Night makes blacke, 
10 And there, at that immortall Sunnes bright Rayes, 

Decke thee with Flowers which feare not rage of Dayes. 



[xxii] 
[The Praise of a Solitarie Life.] 

THrice happie hee, who by some shadie Groue, 
Farre from the clamorous World, doth Hue his owne, 
Though solitarie, who is not alone, 
But doth conuerse with that Eternall Loue : 
5 O ! how more sweete is Birds harmonious Moane, 
Or the hoarse Sobbings of the widow'd Doue ; 
Than those smooth whisperings neere a Princes Throne, 
Which Good make doubtfull, doe the euill approue ? 
O ! how more sweet is Zephires wholesome Breath, 
10 And Sighes embalm'd, which new-borne Flowrs vnfold, 
Than that applause vaine Honour doth bequeath ? 
How sweete are Streames to poison drunke in Gold ? 
The World is full of Horrours, Troubles, Slights, 
Woods harmelesse Shades haue only true Delightes. 

V. 2 O. Snow 3 NO. the Infant yeare 7 O. doth . 
XXII. 12 N. dranke in Gold 



FLOWRES OF SION. 31 

[xxiii] 
[To a Nightingale.] 

SWeet Bird, that sing'st away the early Howres, 
Of Winters past or comming void of Care, 
Well pleased with Delights which Present are, 
Faire Seasones, budding Sprayes, sweet-smelling Flowers : 
5 To Rocks, to Springs, to Rils, from leauy Bowres 
Thou thy Creators Goodnesse dost declare, 
And what deare Gifts on thee hee did not spare, 
A Staine to humane sence in sinne that lowres. 
What Soule can be so sicke, which by thy Songs 
10 (Attir'd in sweetnesse) sweetly is not driuen 

Quite to forget Earths turmoiles, spights, and wrongs, 
And lift a reuerend Eye and Thought to Heauen ? 
Sweet Artlesse Songstarre, thou my Minde dost raise 
To Ayres of Spheares, yes, and to Angels Layes. 

[xxiv] 
[Content and Resolute.] 

AS when it hapneth that some louely Towne 
Vnto a barbarous Besieger falles, 
Who there by Sword and Flame himselfe enstalles, 
And (Cruell) it in Teares and Blood doth drowne ; 
5 Her Beauty spoyl'd, her Citizens made Thralles, 
His spight yet so cannot her all throw downe, 
But that some Statue, Arch, Phan of renowne, 
Yet lurkes vnmaym'd within her weeping walles : 
So after all the Spoile, Disgrace, and Wrake, 
10 That Time, the World, and Death could bring combind, 
Amidst that Masse of Ruines they did make, 
Safe and all scarre-lesse yet remaines my Minde : 
From this so high transcending Rapture springes, 
That I, all else defac'd, not enuie Kinges. 

XXIII. 13 NO. Songster 

XXIV. 3 NO. Who both by Sword and Flame [O. Flames] 4 INO. 
And (shamelesse) 6 INO. yet can not so her 7 NO. Statue, Pillar of 
renown 



32 FLOWRES OF SION. 

[xxv] 
[Deathes Last- Will] 

MOre oft than once, Death whisper'd in mine Eare, 
Graue what thou heares in Diamond and Gold, 
I am that Monarch whom all Monarches feare, 
Who hath in Dust their farre-stretch'd Pride vproll'd. 
5 All all is mine beneath Moones siluer Spheare, 
And nought, saue Vertue, Can my power with-hold : 
This (not belieu'd) Experience true Thee told, 
By Danger late when I to Thee came neare. 
As Bugbeare then my Visage I did show, 
10 That of my Horrours thou right Vse mightst make, 
And a more sacred Path of liuing take : 
Now still walke armed for my ruthlesse Blow, . 
Trust flattering Life no more, Redeeme Time past, 
And Liue each Day as if it were thy Last. 

[xxvi] 
[The Blessednesse of Faithfull Soules by Death.] 

LEt vs each day enure our selues to dye, 
If this (and not our Feares) be truely Death ; 
Aboue the Circles both of Hope and Faith 
With faire immortall pinniones to flie ? 
5 If this be Death our best Part to vntie 
(By ruining the Iaile) from Lust and Wrath, 
And euery drowsie languor heere beneath, 
It turning deniz'd Citizen of Skie ? 
To haue, more knowledge than all Bookes containe, 
io All Pleasures euen surmounting wishing Powre, 
The fellowship of Gods immortall Traine, 
And these that Time nor force shall er'e deuoure ? 
If this be Death ? what Ioy, what golden care 
Of Life, can with Deaths ouglinesse compare ? 

XXV. This sonnet first appeared in J, and is wanting in N. 
4 O. have 

XXVI. 8 NO. To be made deniz'd Citizen 



FLOWRES OF SION. 33 

[iv] 
[An Hymne of True Happinesse.] 

A Midst the azure cleave 
Of Iordans sacred Streames, 

Iordan of Libanon the of-spring deare ; 

When Zephires Flowers vnclose, 
5 And Sunne shines with new Beanies, 

With graue and stately Grace a Nimphe arose. 
Vpon her Head she ware 

Of Amaranthes a Crowne, 

Her left hand Palmes, her right a Brandon bare, 
io Vnvail'd Skinnes whitenesse lay, 

Gold haires in Curies hang downe, 

Eyes sparkled Ioy, more bright than Starr e of Day. 
The Flood a Throne her rear'd 

Of Waues, most like that Heauen 
15 Where beaming Starres in Glorie turne enspheard ; 

The Aire stood calme and clear e, 

No Sigh by Windes was giuen, 

Birdes left to sing, Heards feed, her voyce to heare. 
World-wandring sorrie Wights, 
20 Whom nothing can content 

Within those varying listes of Dayes and Nights, 

Whose life (ere knowne amisse) 

In glittering Grief es is spent, 

Come learne (said shee) what is your choisest Blisse. 
25 From Toyle and pressing Cares 

How yee may respit finde, 

A Sanctuarie from Soule-thr ailing Snares, 

A Port to h arbour e sure 

In spight of wattes and winde, 
30 Which shall when Times Houre-glasse is runne endure. 
Not happie is that Life 

Which yee as happie hold, 

IV. 7 O. wore 9 NO. her right a Torch did heave 21 INO. these 
30 NO. Times swift Glass 32 N. Which you 



34 FLOWRES OF SION. 

No, but a Sea of fear es, a field of Strife, 

Charg'd on a Throne to sit 
35 With Diadems of Gold, 

Preseru'd by Force, and still obseru'd by Wit : 
Huge Treasures to enioy, 

Of all her Gemmes spoyle Inde, 

All Seres silke in Garments to imploy, 
40 Deliciously to feed, 

The Phenix plumes to finde 

To rest vpon, or decke your purple Bed. 
Fraih Beautie to abuse, 

And (wanton Sybarites) 
45 On past or present touch of sense to muse ; 

Neuer to heare of Noise 

But what the Bare delites, 

Sweet musicks Charmes, or charming Flatterers voice. 
Nor can it Blisse you bring, 
50 Hidde Natures Depthes to know, 

Why Matter changeth, whence each Forme doth spring ; 

Nor that your Fame should range, 

And after-Worlds it blow 

From Tanais to Nile, from Nile to Gange. 
55 All these haue not the Powre 

To free the Minde from feares, 

Nor hideous horror can allay one howre, 

When Death in Steele doth glance, 

In Sicknesse lurke or yeares, 
60 And wakes the Soule from out her mortall Trance. 
No, but blest Life is this, 

With chaste and pure desire, 

To turne vnto the Load-starre of all Blisse, 

On GOD the Minde to rest, 
65 Burnt vp with sacred Fire, 

Possessing him, to bee by him possest. 
When to the baulmie East 

Sunne doth his light impart, 

42 J has the misprint " deckt " 68 NO. Death in stealth 69 NO. lurks 



FLOWRES OF SION. 35 

Or When hee diueth in the lowlie West, 
70 And rauisheth the Day, 

With spotlesse Hands and Hart 

Him chearefully to praise and to him pray. 
To heed each action so, 

As euer in his sight, 
75 More fearing doing ill than passiue woe ; 

Not to seeme other thing 

Than what yee are aright, 

Neuer to doe what may Repentance bring : 
Not to bee blowne with Pride, 
80 Nor mou'd at Glories breath, 

Which Shadow-like on wings of Time doth glide ; 

So Malice to disarme, 

And conquer e hastie Wrath, 

As to doe good to those that Worke your harme : 
85 To hatch no base Desires 

Or Gold or Land to gaine, 

Well pleas' d with what by Vertue one acquires, 

To haue the Wit and Will 

Consorting in one Straine, 
90 Than what is good to haue no higher skill. 
Neuer on Neighbours well, 

With Cocatrices Eye 

To looke, and make an others Heauen your Hell ; 

Not to be Beauties Thrall, 
95 All fruitlesse Loue to flie, 

Yet louing still a Loue transcending all. 
A Loue which while it burnes 

The Soule with fairest Beames, 

In that vncreated Sunne the Soule it turnes, 
100 And makes such Beautie proue, 

That {if Sense saw her Gleames ?) 

All lookers on would pine and die for loue. 
Who such a life doth Hue, 

87 NO. with that which Vertue faire acquires 91 NO. Neighbours 
Goods 93 O. nor make " O. To that increated 

VOL. II D 



36 FLOWRES OF SION. 

Yee happie euen may call, 
105 Ere ruthlesse Death a wished end him giue, 

And after then when giuen, 

More happie by his fall, 

For Humanes, Earth, enioying Angels, Heanen. 
Swift is your mortall Race, 
no And glassie is the Field, 

Vaste are Desires not limited by Grace ; 

Life a weake Tapper is, 

Then while it light doth yeeld 

Leaue flying ioyes, embrace this lasting Blisse. 
115 This when the Nimph had said, 

Shee diu'd within the Flood, 

Whose Face with smyling Curies long after staid. 

Then Sighes did Zephyres presse, 

Birdes sang from euery Wood, 
120 And Ecchoes rang, this was true Happinesse. 

104 ]$q you 105 In the Edinburgh University copy of I, " wished " 
is pasted in on a printed slip between "a" and " end " 1067 In the 
ordinary copies of J, these two lines are printed in reversed order. In the 
Errata of the second issue of J, they appear in the correct order ; and in 
the Edinburgh University copy of J, they are pasted in on a printed slip. 



AN HYMNE OF THE 
FAIREST FAIRE. 

[v] 

[An Hymne of the Nature, Atributes, 

and Workes of God.] 

IFeele my Bosome glow with wontlesse Fires, 
Rais'd from the vulgar prease my Mind aspires 
(Wing'd with high Thoghts) vnto his praise to clime, 
From deepe Eternitie who call'd foorth Time ; 
5 That Essence which not mou'd makes each thing moue, 
Vncreat'd Beautie all-creating Loue : 
But by so great an object, radient light, 
My Heart appall'd, enfeebled restes my Sight, 
Thicke Cloudes benighte my labouring Ingine, 
io And at my high Attempts my Wits repine. 
If thou in mee this sacred Rapture wrought, 
My Knowledge sharpen, Sarcells lend my thought ; 
Grant mee (Times Father, world-containing King) 
A Pow'r, of Thee in pow'rfull Layes to sing, 
15 That as thy Beautie in Earth Hues, Heauen shines, 
J3o it may dawne, or shadow in my Lines. 

As farre beyond the starrie walles of Heauen, 
As is the loftiest of the Planets seuen 

V. 2 NO. presse 6 O. Uncreate u NO. this sacred heat hast 
wrought 16 IN. It dawning may or shadow [In the Edinburgh University 
copy of I, "So it may dawne " is stuck in on a printed slip before "or"] 

37 



38 FLOWRES OF SION. 

Sequestred from this Earth, in purest light, 

20 Out-shining ours, as ours doth sable Night, 
Thou, All-sufficient, Omnipotent, 
Thou euer-glorious, most excellent, 
GOD various in Names, in Essence one, 
High art enstalled on a golden Throne, 

25 Out-reaching Heauens wide Vastes, the Bounds of nought, 
Transcending all the Circles of our Thought : 
With diamantine Scepter in thy Hand, 
There thou giu'st Lawes, and dost this World command, 
This world of Concords rais'd vnliklie-sweete, 

30 Which like a Ball lyes prostrate to thy Feete. 
If so wee may well say (and what wee say, 
Heere wrapt in flesh, led by dimme Reasons ray, 
To show by earthlie Beauties which wee see 
That spirituall Excellence that shines in Thee, 

35 Good Lord forgiue) not farre from thy right Side, 
With curled Lockes Youth euer doth abide ; 
Rose-cheeked Youth, who garlanded with Flowres, 
Still blooming, ceasleslie vnto thee powres 
Immortall Nectar, in a Cuppe of Gold, 

40 That by no darts of Ages Thou grow old, 
And as ends and beginnings Thee not clame, 
Successionlesse that Thou bee still the same. 

Neare to thy other side resistlesse Might, 
From Head to Foote in burnisht Armour dight, 

45 That ringes about him, with a wauing Brand, 
And watchfull Eye, great Sentinell doth stand ; 
That neither Time nor force in ought impaire 
Thy workmanshippe, nor harme thine Empire faire, 
Soone to giue Death to all againe that would 

50 Sterne Discord raise which thou destroy'd of old ; 
Discord that Foe to order, Nurse of Warre, 
By which the noblest things dimolisht are : 
But (Catife) Shee no Treason doth deuise, 

25 NO. Out-stretching Heavens wide bespangled vault 30 NO. prostrate 
at ** O. armour bright 



FLOWRES OF SION. 39 

When Might to nought doth bring her enterprise, 

55 Thy All-vpholding Might her Malice raines, 
And her in Hell throwes bound in iron Chaines. 

With Lockes in waues of Gold that ebbe and flow 
On yuorie necke, in Robes more white than Snow, 
Truth stedfastlie before thee holdes a Glasse, 

60 Indent'd with Gemmes, where shineth all that was, 
That is, or shall bee : heere, ere ought was wrought, 
Thou knew all that thy Pow'r with Time forth-brought, 
And more, Things numberlesse which thou couldst make, 
That actuallie shall neuer beeing take : 

65 Heere, thou beholdst thy selfe, and (strange) dost proue, 
At once the Beautie, Louer and the Loue. 

With Faces two (like Sisters) sweetlie faire, 
Whose Blossomes no rough Autumne can impaire, 
Stands Prouidence, and doth her lookes disperse 

70 Through euerie Corner of this Vniuerse : 

Thy Prouidence at once which generall Things 
And singulare doth rule, as Empires Kings ; 
Without whose care this world (lost) would remaine, 
As Shippe without a Maister in the Maine, 

75 As Chariot alone, as Bodies proue 

Depriu'd of Soules by which they bee, liue, moue. 

But who are They which shine thy Throne so neare ? 
With sacred countenance, and looke seuere, 
This in one hand a pondrous Sword doth hold, 

80 Her left stayes charg'd with Ballances of Gold ; 

That with Browes girt with Bayes, sweete-smiling Face, 
Doth beare a Brandon, with a babish grace 
Two milke-white Winges him easilie doe moue, 
O Shee thy Iustice is, and this thy Loue ! 

85 By this thou brought this Engine great to light, 
By that it fram'd in Number, Measure, Weight, 
That destine doth reward to ill and good ; 
But Sway of Iustice is by Loue with-stood, 

56 NO. to Hell 76 NO. whereby 82 O. with a Infant Grace S5 NO. 
brought' st 



4 o FLOWRES OF SION. 

Which did it not relent and mildlie stay, 

90 This World ere now had had its funerall Day. 

What Bands (enclustred) neare to these abide, 
Which into vaste Infinitie them hide ? 
Infinitie that neither doth admit, 
Place, Time, nor Number to encroach on it : 

95 Heere Bonntie sparkleth, heere doth Beautie shine, 
Simplicitie, more white than Gelsemine, 
Mercie with open wings, ay-varied Blisse, 
Glorie, and Ioy, that Blesses darling is. 
Ineffable, All-pow'rfull GOD, All-free, 

100 Thou onelie liu'st, and each thing Hues by Thee, 
No Ioy, no, nor Perfection to Thee came 
By the contriuing of this Worlds great Frame ; 
Ere Sunne, Moone, Starres beganne their restlesse race, 
Ere paint'd with purple Light was Heauens round Face, 

105 Ere Aire had Clouds, ere Clouds weept down their showrs, 
Ere Sea embraced Earth, ere Earth bare Flowres, 
Thou happie liu'd ; World nought to Thee supply'd, 
All in thy selfe thy selfe thou satisfy' d : 
Of Good no slender Shadow doth appeare, 

no No age-worne tracke, in Thee which shin'd not cleare ; 
Perfections Summe, prime-cause of euerie Cause, 
Midst, end, beginning, where all good doth pause. 
Hence of thy Substance, differing in nought 
Thou in Eternitie thy Sonne foorth brought, 

115 The onelie Birth of thy vnchanging Minde, 
Thine Image, Paterne-like that euer shin'd, 
Light out of Light, begotten not by Will, 
But Nature, all and that same Essence still 
Which thou thy selfe ; for thou dost nought possesse 

120 Which hee hath not, in ought nor is hee lesse 
Than Thou his great Begetter ; of this Light, 

90 NO. had found 98 INO. Blisses 10 * NO. Ere painted was with 
light Heavens pure Face 107 NO. liv'dst 110 IN. which shin'd in thee 
111 O. has the misprint Sun for Sum. 121 IN. Than Thee [In the Edin- 
burgh University and Haigh Hall copies of I, as well as in that containing 
the signature of the Earl of Lauderdale, " Thou " is pasted in on a printed 
slip between " Than " and " his "J 



FLOWRES OF SION. 41 

Eternall, double, kindled was thy Spright 
Eternallie, who is with Thee the same, 
All-holie Gift, Embassadour, Knot, Flame : 

125 Most sacred, Triade, O most holie One, 
Vnprocreat'd Father, euer-procreat'd Sonne, 
Ghost breath'd from both, you were, are, aye shall bee 
(Most blessed) Three in One, and One in Three, 
Vncomprehensible by reachlesse Hight, 

130 And vnperceiued by excessiue Light. 

So in our Soules, three and yet one are still, 
The Vnderstanding, Memorie, and Will ; 
So (though vnlike) the Planet of the Dayes, 
So soone as hee was made begate his Rayes, 

135 Which are his Of-spring, and from both was hurl'd 
The rosie Light which comfort doth the World, 
And none fore-went an other : so the Spring, 
The Well-head, and the Streame which they foorth bring, 
Are but one selfe-same Essence, nor in ought 

140 Doe differ, saue in order, and our Thought 
No Chime of time discernes in them to fall, 
But three distinctlie bide one Essence all. 
But these expresse not Thee ; who can declare 
Thy beeing ? Men and Angels dazel'd are : 

145 Who force this Eden would with wit or sence, 
A Cherubin shall finde to barre him thence. 

Alls Architect, Lord of this Uniuerse, 
Wit is ingulph'd that would thy greatnesse pierce ; 
Ah ! as a Pilgrime who the Alpes doth passe, 

150 Or Atlas Temples crown'd with winters glasse, 
The ayfie Caucasus, the Apennine, 
Pyrenes cliftes where Sunne doth neuer shine, 
When hee some heapes of Hilles hath ouer-went, 
Beginnes to thinke on rest, his Iourney spent, 

122 O. double-kindled 126 O. Unprocreate Father, ever procreate 
127 NO. are, [O. has the misprint eare] still shall be 136 NO. which con- 
solates 142 O. 'bide 145 NO. Who would this Eden force 147 NO. 
Great Architect 148 I. Ingulph'd is Wit would in thy NO. That light is 
blinded would thy 15 ° INO. with winter glasse 153 NO. some craggy Hills 



42 FLOWRES OF SION. 

155 Till mounting some tall Mountain e hee doe finde, 
More hights before him than hee left behinde : 
With halting pace, so while I would mee raise 
^To the vnbounded Circuits of thy praise, 
Some part of way I thought to haue o're-runne, 

160 But now I see how scarce I haue begunne, 
With wonders new my Spirits range possest, 
^And wandring waylesse in a maze them rest. 

In those vaste Fieldes of Light, etheriall Plaines, 
Thou art attended by immortall Traines 

165 Of Intellectuall Pow'rs, which thou brought forth 
To praise thy Goodnesse, and admire thy Worth ; 
In numbers passing other Creatures farre, 
Since most in number noblest Creatures are, 
Which doe in Knowledge vs no lesse out-runne, 

170 Than Moone doth Starres in light, or Moone the Sunne ; 
Vnlike, in Orders rang'd and manie a Band, 
(If Beau tie in Disparitie doth stand ?) 
Arch-Angels, Angels, Cherubes, Seraphines, 
And what with name of Thrones amongst them shines, 

175 Large-ruling Princes, Dominations, Powres, 
All-acting Vertues of those flaming Towres : 
These fred of Vmbrage, these of Labour free, 
Rest rauished with still beholding Thee, 
Inflam'd with Beames which sparkle from thy Face, 

180 They can no more desire, farre lesse embrace. 

Low vnder them, with slow and staggering pace 
Thy hand-Maide Nature thy great Steppes doth trace, 
The Source of second Causes, golden Chaine 
That linkes this Frame, as thou it doth ordaine ; 

185 Nature gaz'd on with such a curious Eye 
That Earthlings oft her deem'd a Deitye. 

158 NO. unbounded limits 1G3 INO. In these 165 NO. broughtst 
168 IN. Since Creatures most noble maniest are [In the Edinburgh 
University copy of I, "Since most in number noblest Creatures are" is 
pasted in on a printed slip over the original reading.^ 17 ° INO. in light 
doth Starres [O. has also the misprint Noon for Moon] 18i O. thou 
doth it 



FLOWRES OF SION. 43 

By Nature led those Bodies faire and greate 

Which faint not in their Course, nor change their State, 

Vnintermixt, which no disorder proue, 

90 Though aye and contrarie they alwayes moue ; 
The Organes of thy Prouidence diuine, 
Bookes euer open, Signes that clearelie shine, 
Times purpled Maskers, then doe them aduance, 
As by sweete Musicke in a measur'd Dance. 

[95 Starres, Hoste of heauen, yee Firmaments bright Flowrs, 
Cleare Lampes which ouer-hang this Stage of ours, 
Yee turne not there to decke the Weeds of Night, 
Nor Pageant-like to please the vulgare Sight, 
Great Causes sure yee must bring great Effect es, 

200 But who can descant right your graue Aspects ? 
Hee onlie who You made deciphere can 
Your Notes, Heauens Eyes, yee blinde the Eyes of Man. 

Amidst these saphire farre-extending Hights, 
The neuer-twinkling euer-wandring Lights 

205 Their fixed Motions keepe ; one drye and cold, 
Deep-leaden colour'd, slowlie there is roll'd, 
With Rule and Line for times steppes measur'd euen, 
In twice three Lustres hee but turnes his Heauen. 
With temperate qualities and Countenance faire, 

210 Still mildelie smiling sweetlie debonnaire, 

An other cheares the World, and way doth make 
In twice sixe Autumnes through the Zodiacke. 
But hote and drye with flaming lockes and Browes 
Enrag'd, this in his red Pauillion glowes : 

215 Together running with like speede if space, 
Two equallie in hands atchieue their race ; 
With blushing Face this oft doth bring the Day, 
And vsheres oft to statelie Starres the way, 
That various in vertue, changing, light, 



204 In the Edinburgh University copy of I, " euer-wandring lights " 
is pasted in on a printed slip over the original reading. 207 INO. mealing 
euen [In the Edinburgh University copy of I, " measur'd euen " is pasted 
in on a printed slip after " steppes "] 209 O. has the misprint Quality's 



44 FLOWRES OF SION. 

220 With his small Flame engemmes the vaile of Night. 
Prince of this Court, the Sunne in triumph rides, 
With the yeare Snake-like in her selfe that glides ; 
Times Dispensator, faire life-giuing Source, 
Through Skies twelue Posts as hee doth runne his course, 

225 Heart of this All, of what is knowne to Sence 
The likest to his Makers Excellence : 
In whose diurnall motion doth appeare 
A Shadow, no, true pour trait of the yeare. 
The Moone moues lowest, siluer Sunne of Night, 

230 Dispersing through the World her borrow'd light, 
Who in three formes her head abroad doth range, 
And onelie constant is in constant Change. 

Sad Queene of Silence, I neere see thy Face, 
To waxe, or waine, or shine with a full grace, 

235 But straight (amaz'd) on Man I thinke, each Day 
His state who changeth, or if hee find Stay, 
It is in drearie anguish, cares, and paines, 
And of his Labours Death is all the Gaines. 
Immortall Monarch, can so fond a Thought 

240 Lodge in my brest ? as to trust thou first brought 
Heere in Earths shadie Cloister wretched Man, 
To sucke the Aire of woe, to spend Lifes span 
Midst Sighes and plaints, a stranger vnto Mirth, 
To giue himselfe his Death rebuking Birth ? 

245 By sense and wit of Creatures Made King, 
By sense and wit to Hue their Vnderling ? 
And what is worst, haue Eaglets eyes to see 
His owne disgrace, and know an high degree 
Of Blisse, the Place, if thereto hee might clime, 

250 And not Hue thralled to imperious Time ? 
Or (dotard) shall I so from Reason swerue, 
To deeme those Lights which to our vse doe serue, 
(For thou dost not them need) more noblie fram'd 
Than vs, that know their course, and haue them nam'd ? 

220 INO. impearles the vaile 237 N. dolefull anguish 247 O. Eagles 
249 INO. if hee might thereto clime 252 NO. To dim 



FLOWRES OF SION. 45 

555 No, I neere thinke but wee did them surpasse 
As farre, as they doe Asterismes of Glasse, 
When thou vs made ; by Treason high defiTd, 
Thrust from our first estate wee Hue exil'd, 
Wandring this Earth, which is of Death the Lot, 

160 Where he doth vse the Pow'r which he hath got, 
Indifferent Umpire vnto Clownes and Kings, 
The supreame Monarch of all mortall things. 

When first this flowrie Orbe was to vs giuen 
It but in place disualu'd was to Heauen, 

105 These Creatures which now our Soueraignes are, 
And as to Rebelles doe denounce vs warre, 
Then were our Uassalles, no tumultuous Storme, 
No Thunders, Quakings, did her Forme deforme, 
The Seas in tumbling Mountaines did not roare, 

270 But like moist Christall whispered on the Shoare, 
No Snake did met her Meads, nor ambusht lowre 
In azure Curies beneath the sweet-Spring Flowre ; 
The Nightshade, Henbane, Naple, Aconite, 
Her Bowels then not bare, with Death to smite 

275 Her guiltlesse Brood ; thy Messengers of Grace, 
As their high Rounds did haunte this lower Place : 
O Ioy of Ioyes ! with our first Parents Thou 
To commune then didst daigne, as Friends doe now : 
Against thee wee rebelled, and iustly thus, 

280 Each Creature rebelled against vs, 

Earth, reft of what did chief e in her excell, 

To all became a Iaile, to most a Hell, 

In Times full Terme vntill thy Sonne was giuen, 

Who Man with Thee, Earth reconcil'd with Heauen. 

285 Whole and entire all in thy Selfe thou art, 
All- where diffus'd, yet of this All no part, 
For infinite, in making this faire Frame, 
(Great without quantitie) in all thou came, 
And filling all, how can thy State admit, 

290 Or Place or Substance to be voide of it ? 

268 NO. Earthquakes 271 NO. did trace her Meads 



46 FLOWRES OF SION. 

Were Worlds as many, as the Raies which streame 
From Heauens bright Eyes, or madding Wits do dreame, 
They would not reele in nought, nor wandring stray, 
But draw to Thee, who could their Centers stay ; 

295 Were but one houre this World disioyn'd from Thee, 
It in one houre to nought reduc'd should bee, 
For it thy shaddow is, and can they last, 
If seuer'd from the Substances them cast ? 
O only blest, and Author of all blisse, 

300 No Blisse it selfe, that all- where wished is, 
Efficient, exemplarie, finall Good, 
Of thine owne Selfe but onely vnderstood ; 
Light is thy Curtaine, thou art Light of Light, 
An euer- waking Eye still shining bright, 

305 In-looking all, exempt of passiue powre, 

And change, in change since Deaths pale shade doth lowre. 
All Times to thee are one, that which hath runne, 
And that which is not brought yet by the Sunne, 
To thee are present, who dost alwayes see 

310 In present act, what past is or to bee. 
Day-liuers wee rememberance doe losse 
Of Ages worne, so Miseries vs tosse, 
(Blinde and lethargicke of thy heauenly Grace, 
Which sinne in our first Parents did deface, 

315 And euen while Embryones curst by iustest doome) 
That wee neglect what gone is, or to come : 
But thou in thy great Archieues scrolled hast 
In parts and whole, what euer yet hath past, 
Since first the marble wheeles of Time were roll'd, 

320 As euer liuing, neuer waxing old, 

Still is the same thy Day and Yesterday, 
An vn-diuided Now, a constant Ay. 

O King, whose Greatnesse none can comprehend, 
Whose boundlesse Goodnesse doth to all extend, 

325 Light of all Beautie, Ocean without ground, 
That standing flowest, giuing dost abound, 

292 INO. From Dayes bright Lamp ViZ O. in ought 



FLOWRES OF SION. 47 

Rich palace, and Indweller euer blest, 

Neuer not working euer yet in Rest ; 

What wit cannot conceiue, words say of Thee, 

330 Heere where as in a Mirrour wee but see, 
Shadowes of shadowes, Atomes of thy Might, 
Still owlie eyed when staring on thy Light, 
Grant that released from this earthly Iaile, 
And fred of Clouds which heere our Knowledge vaile, 

335 In Heauens high Temples, where thy Praises ring, 

I may in sweeter Notes heare Angels sing. 

[vi] 
[A Prayer for Mankinde.] 

GReat GOD, whom wee with humble Thoughts adore, 
Eternall, infinite, Almightie King, 
Whose Dwellings Heauen transcend, whose Throne before 
Archangells serue, and Seraphines doe sing ; 

5 Of nought who wrought all that With wondring Eyes 
Wee doe behold within this spacious Round, 
Who makes the Rockes to rocke, to stand the Skies, 
At whose command Clouds dreadfull Thunders sound : 
Ah I spare vs Wormes, weigh not how wee (alas !) 

10 (Euill to our selues) against thy Lawes rebell, 

Wash of those Spots which still in Mindes cleare Glasse 
{Though wee be loath to looke) wee see to well. 
Deseru'd Reuenge, doe not doe not take, 
Doe thou reuenge what shall abide thy blow ? 

15 Passe shall this World, this World which thou didst make, 
Which should not perish till thy Trumpet blow. 

330 ino. Heere where wee as but in a Mirrour see 334 NO. freed from 
336 no. In sweeter Notes I may. 
VI. x IN. humbled c INO. various Round 8 INO. peales of Thunder 

II INO. in Conscience Glasse [In the Edinburgh University copy of I, 
" in Minds cleare Glass " is pasted in on a printed slip over the original 
reading after " still "] 13 I has the misprint oifor O [In the Edinburgh 
University copy of I," O" is pasted in on a printed slip between " Reuenge " 
and " doe " ; in the Haigh Hall copy, and in that containing the signature 
of the Earl of Lauderdale, " of" is corrected in ink to " O "] 14 INO. 
// thou reuenge what [O. who] 



48 FLOWRES OF SION. 

What Soule is found whom Parents Crime not staines ? 

Or what with its owne Sinne destaind is not ? 

Though Iustice Rigor threaten {ah) her Raines 
20 Let Mercy guide, and neuer bee forgot. 

Lesse are our Faults far re far re than is thy Loue, 

What can better seeme thy Grace diuine, 

Than They that plagues deserue thy Bounty proue, 

And where thou showre mayst Vengeance faire to shine ? 
25 Then looke and pittie, pittying forgiue 

Vs guiltie Slaues, or Seruants, now in thrall, 

Slaues, if (alas) thou looke how wee doe Hue ; 

Or doing ill Or doing nought at all ? 

Of an vngratefull Minde a foule Effect I 
30 But if thy Giftes which amplie heretofore 

Thou hast vpon vs powrd thou dost respect, 

Wee are thy Seruants, nay, than Seruants more ; 

Thy Children, yes, and Children dearely bought, 

But what strange Chance vs of this Lot bereaues, 
35 Poore worthies Wights how lowlie are wee brought, 

Whom Grace made Children Sinne hath turned Slaues ? 

Sinne hath turn'd Slaues, but let those Bands Grace breake, 

That in our Wrongs thy Mercies may appeare, 

Thy Wisedome not so meane is, Pow'r so weake, 
40 But thousand wayes they can make Worlds thee feare. 
Wisedome boundlesse ! miraculous Grace ! 

Grace, Wisedome which make winke dimme Reasons Eye, 

And could Heauens King bring from his placelesse Place, 

On this ignoble Stage of Care to die : 
45 To dye our Death, and with the sacred Streame 

Of Bloud and Water, guishing from his Side, 

To put away each odious act and Blame, 

By vs contriu'd, or our first Parents Pride. 

Thus thy great Loue and Pitty (heauenly King) 

18 INO. with its owne Sinne [NO. Sins] defyl'd is not 19 NO. yet 
her Raines 23 NO. they who 24 INO. thou showre mayst [O. mayst 
show'r] Vengeance there to shine 30 INO. largelie heretofore 31 I. thou 
doe 47 INO. To make vs cleane of that contagious Blame 48 INO. First 
on vs brought by our first Parents Pride 



FLOWRES OF SION. 



49 



50 Loue, Pitty, which so well our Losse preuent, 
Of Euill it selfe (loe !) could all Goodnesse bring, 
And sad Beginning cheare with glad Euent. 
Loue and Pitty ! ill-knowne of these Times, 
Loue and Pittie ! carefull of our neede, 

55 Bounties ! Which our execrable Crimes 
{Noiv numberlesse) contend neere to exceed. 
Make this excessiue Ardour of thy Loue, 
So warme our Coldnesse, so our Lifes renew, 
That wee from sinne, Sinne may from vs remoue, 

60 Wit may our will, Faith may our Wit subdue. 
Let thy pure Loue burne vp all worldly Lust, 
Hells pleasant Poison killing our best part, 
Which makes vs ioye in Toyes, adore fraile Dust 
In stead of Thee, in Temple of our Heart. 

65 Grant when at last our Soules these Bodies leaue, 
Their loathsome Shops of Sinne, and Mansions blinde, 
And Doome before thy royall Seat receaue, 
They may a Sauiour, not a Iudge thee finde. 

56 INO. which our horride Acts and Crimes 56 INO. (Growne number- 
lesse) 60 NO. Wisdome our Will, Faith 62 INO. candi d Poison 68 NO. 
A Saviour more than Judge they thee may find 



THE SHADOW 
OF THE IVDGEMENT. 

[vii] 

[An Essay of the Great and Generall Iudgement 

of the World.] 

ABoue those boundlesse Bounds where Starrs do 
moue, 
The Seeling of the christall Round aboue, 
And Raine-bow-sparkling Arch of Diamond cleare, 
Which crownes the azure of each vnder Spheare, 

5 In a rich Mansion radiant with light, 
To which the Sunne is scarce a Taper bright, 
Which, though a Bodie, yet so pure is fram'd, 
That almost spirituall it may bee nam'd ; 
Where Blisse aboundeth, and a lasting May 

10 All Pleasures heightning flourisheth for ay, 
The King of Ages dwells. About his Throne 
(Like to those Beames Days golden Lamp hath on) 
Angelike Splendors glance, more swift than ought 
Reueal'd to sence, nay, than the winged Thought, 

15 His will to practise : here doe Seraphines 
Burne with immortall loue, there Cherubines 
With other noble people of the Light, 
As Eaglets in the Sunne, delight their Sight : 
Heauens ancient Denizones, pure actiue Powres, 

20 Which (fred of death) that Cloister high embowres, 

VII. This piece first appeared in J, and is wanting in N. 
12 O. these 

5° 



FLOWRES OF SION. 51 

Etheriall Princes, euer-conquering Bandes, 

Blest Subjectes acting what their King commandes ; 

Sweet Quiristers, by whose melodious Straines 

Skies dance, and Earth vntyr'd their Brawle sustaines. 

25 Mixed among whose sacred legiones deare 
The spotlesse Soules of Humanes doe appeare, 
Deuesting Bodies which did Cares deuest, 
And there Hue happie in eternall Rest. 

Hither, sure-charg'd with griefe, fraught with Annoy, 

30 (Sad Spectacle into that place of Ioy) 

Her Haire disordered dangling o're her Face, 
Which had of pallid Violets the grace, 
The Crimsin Mantle wont her to adorne 
Cast loose about, and in large peeces torne, 

35 Sighes breathing forth, and from her heauie Eyne 
Along her Cheekes distilling christall Brine, 
Which downe-wards to her yuorie Brest was driuen, 
And had bedewed the milkie-Way of Heauen, 
Came Pietie : at her left hand neare by 

40 A wailing Woman bare her Company, 

Whose tender Babes her snowie Necke did clip, 
And now hang on her Pappe now by her Lip : 
Flames .glanc'd her Head aboue, which once did glow, 
But late looke pale (a Poore and ruthfull Show !) 

45 Shee sobbing shrunke the Throne of God before, 
And thus beganne her Case to him deplore. 

Forlorne, wretch'd, desolate, to whom should I 
My Refuge haue, below or in the Side, 
But vnto thee ? see (all beholding King) 

50 That Seruant, no, that Darling thou didst bring 
On Earth, lost Man to saue from Hells Abisme, 
And raise vnto these Regiones aboue Tyme ; 
Who made thy Name so truelie bee implor'd, 
And by the reuerent Soule so long ador'd, 

55 Her banisht now see from these lower Boundes, 
Behold her Garments Shreedes her Bodies woundes ; 

37 O. downward 52 O. those 
VOL. II £ 



52 FLOWRES OF SION. 

Looke how her Sister Charitie there standes, 
Proscrib'd on Earth, all maim'd by wicked Handes : 
Mischeefe there mountes to such an high degree, 

60 That there, now none is left who cares for mee. 
There dwelles Idolatrie, there Atheisme raignes, 
There Man in dombe, yet roaring, sinnes him staines ; 
So foolish, that hee Puppets will adore 
Of Mettall, Stone, and Birds, Beastes, Trees, before 

65 Hee once will to thy hollie seruice bow, 
And yeelde the Homage : Ah alas ! yee now 
To those black Sprightes which thou dost keepe in 

chaines 
Hee vowes Obedience, and with shamefull paines 
Infernall Horroures courtes ; Case fond and strange ! 

70 To Bane than Blisse desiring more the Change. 
Thy Charitie of Graces once the Cheife, 
Did long tyme find in Hospitalls reliefe ; 
Which now lye leuell'd with the lowest Ground, 
Where sad memorialls scarce are of them found. 

75 Then (Vagabounding) Temples her receau'd, 
Where my Poore Cells afforded what she crau'd ; 
But now thy Temples raz'd are, humane Blood 
Those Places staines, late where tlty Altares stood : 
Tymes are so horrid, to implore thy Name, 

80 That it is held now on the Earth a Blame. 

Now doth the Warriour with his Dart and Sword 
Write lawes in blood, and vent them for thy word ; 
Relligion, Faith pretending to make knowne, 
All haue all Faith, Religion quite o'rthrowne, 

85 Men awlesse, lawlesse Hue (most woefull case !) 
Men, no more men, a GOD-contemning Race. 

Scarce had shee said, when from the neither World, 
(Like to a Lightning through the Welken hurl'd, 
That scores with Flames the way, and euerie eye 

90 With Terrour dazelles as it swimmeth by) 

Came Justice : to whom Angels did make place, 

60 O. that cares e6 O. yet now 



FLOWRES OF SION. 53 

And Truth her flying foote-steppes straight did trace. 
Her Sword was lost, the precious Weights shee bare, 
Their Beame had torne, Scales rudlie bruised were : 

95 From off her head was reft her golden Crowne, 

In ragges her Vaile was rent and starre-spangl'd Gowne, 
Her teare-wette Lockes hange o're her Face, which made 
Betweene her and the mightie King a Shade, 
lust wrath had rais'd her colour (like the Morne 

100 Portending Clouds moist Embryones to bee borne) 
Of which shee taking leaue, with Heart swollen great, 
Thus stroue to plaine before the Throne of State. 

Is not the Earth thy worke-man-ship (great King) 
Didst Thou not all this All from nought once bring 

105 To this rich Beautie which doth on it shine : 
Bestowing on each Creature of thine 
Some Shadow of thy Bountie ? Is not Man 
Thy Vassall, plac'd to spend his lifes short Span 
To doe Thee Homage : and then didst not Thou 

no A Queene installe mee there, to whom should bow 
Thy Earths Endwellers, and to this effect 
Put in my hand thy Sword ? O high Neglect ! 
Now wretched Earthlings, to thy great disgrace, 
Peruerted haue my Pow'r, and doe deface 

115 All reuerent trackes of Iustice ; now the Earth, 
Is but a Frame of Shame, a funerall Harth, 
Where euerie Vertue hath consumed beene, 
And nought (no not their dust) restes to bee seene 
Long hath it mee abhor'd, long chased mee, 

120 Expelled last, heere I haue fled to Thee, 
And foorth-with rather would to Hell repaire, 
Than Earth, sith Iustice execute is there. 
All Hue on Earth by Spoyle, the Host his Guest 
Betrayes, the Man of her lyes in his Brest 

125 Is not assured ; the Sonne the Fathers death 
Attempts, and Kinred Kinred reaue of Breath 

97 O. hang'd 10 ° O has the misprint Embryo's 120 O. Expell'd 
at last m O. since 



54 FLOWRES OF SION. 

By lurking meanes, of such Age few makes sicke, 
Since Hell disgorg'd her banefull Arsenicke. 
Whom Murthers, foule Assasinates defile, 

130 Most who the harmelesse Innocent beguile, 

Who most can rauage, robe, ransacke, blasphame, 
Is held most vertuous, hath a Worthies name ; 
So on emboldned Malice they relye, 
That (madding) thy great Puissance they defye : 

135 Earst man resembl'd thy Pourtrait soyl'd by Smooke, 
Now like thy Creature hardlie doth hee looke. 
Olde Nature heere (Shee pointed where there stood 
An aged Ladie in a heauie Mood) 
Doth breake her Staffe, denying humane Race 

140 To come of Her, Things borne to her disgrace ! 
The Doue the Doue, the Swan doth loue the Swan, 
Nought so relentlesse vnto man as Man. 
O ! if thou madst this World, gouern'st it all, 
Deserued vengeance on the Earth let fall ; 

145 The Periode of her standing perfect is, 

Her Houre-glasse not a Minute short doth misse. 
The End (O Lord) is come, then let no more 
Mischiefe still triumph, Bad the Good deuoure, 
But of thy Word sith Constant, true, Thou art, 

150 Giue Good their Guerdon, wicked due Desart. 

Shee said : Through out the shining Palace went 
A Murmure soft, such as a farre is sent 
By musked Zephires Sighes along the Maine, 
Or when they curie some flowrie Lea and Plaine ; 

155 One was their Thought, one their Intention, Will, 
Nor could they erre Truth there residing still : 
All (mou'd with zeale) as one with cryes did pray, 
Hasten (O Lord) hasten the last Day. 

Looke how a generous Prince, when hee doth heare, 

160 Some louing Citie and to him most deare, 

Which wont with Giftes, and Showes him intertaine 
(And as a Fathers did obey his Raigne) 

130 O. Innocents 131 O. blaspheme 143 O. since 



FLOWRES OF SION. 



55 



A rout of Slaues and rascall foes to wracke, 
Her Buildings ouer-throw, her Richesse sacke, 

165 Feeles vengefull Flames within his bosome burne, 
And a just rage all Respects ouer-turne : 
So seeing Earth, of Angels once the Inne, 
Mansion of Saintes, deflowred all by sinne, 
And quite confus'd, by wretches heere beneath, 

170 The worlds great Soueraigne moued was to Wrath. 
Thrice did hee rouse himself e, thrice from his Face, 
Flames sparkle did throughout the heauenlie place. 
The Starres, though fixed, in their Rounds did quake, 
The Earth, and Earth-embracing Sea did shake : 

175 Carmell and Hcemus felt it, Athos Topes 
Affrighted shrunke, and neare the Mthiopes 
Atlas, the Pyrenees, the Appennine, 
And loftie Grampius, which with Snow doth shine. 
Then to the Synode of the Sprights hee swore, 

180 Mans care should end, and Tyme should bee no more ; 
By his owne Selfe hee swore of perfect worth, 
Straight to performe his word sent Angels forth. 
There lyes an Island, where the radiant Sunne, 
When hee doth to the northerne Tropicke runne, 

185 Of sex long Monethes makes one tedious Day, 

And when through southerne Signes he holds his way, 
Sex Monethes turneth in one loathsome Night 
(Night neither heere is faire, nor Day hote-bright, 
But halfe white and halfe More) where sadlie cleare 

190 Still coldlie glance the Beames of either Beare, 
The frostie Groen-land. On the lonlie Shore 
The Ocean in Mountaines hoarse doth roare, 
And ouer-tumbling, tumbling ouer Rockes, 
Castes various Raine-bowes, which in Froth he choakes 

195 Gulfes all about are shrunke most strangelie steepe, 
Then Nilus Cataractes more vaste and deepe. 
To the wilde Land beneath to make a shade, 
A Mountaine lifteth vp his crested Head : 

184 O. Tropicks 196 O. Than 



56 FLOWRES OF SION. 

His Lockes are yce-sheekles, his Browes are Snow, 

200 Yet, from his burning Bowelles deepe below, 
Cometes, farre-fiaming Pyramides are driuen 
And pitchie Meteores, to the Cope of Heauen. 
No Summer heere the loulie Grasse forth bringes, 
Nor Trees, no, not the deadlie Cypresse springes. 

205 Caue-louing Eccho Daughter of the Aire, 
By humane voyce was neuer wakned heere : 
In stead of nights blake Birdes, and plaintfull Owle, 
Infernall Furies heere doe yell and howle. 
A Mouth yawnes in this Hight so blacke obscure 

210 With vapours, that no eye it can endure : 
Great Mtnas Cauernes neuer yet did make 
Such sable dampes, though they bee hideous blacke, 
Sterne Horroures heere eternallie doe dwell, 
And this Gulfe destine for a Gate to Hell. 

215 Forth from this place of dread (Earth to appall) 
Three Furies rushed at the Angels call. 
One with long Tresses doth her Visage maske, 
Her Temples clouding in a horrid Caske, 
Her right Hand swinges a Brandon in the Aire, 

220 Which Flames and Terrour hurleth euery where ; 
Ponderous with Darts, her left doth beare a Shield, 
Where Gorgones Head lookes grimme in sable Field : 
Her eyes blaze Fire and Blood, each haire stilles Blood, 
Blood trilles from either pappe, and where shee stood 

225 Bloods liquid Corrall sprang her feete beneath, 

Where shee doth streach her Arme is Blood & Death. 
Her stygian Head no sooner shee vpreares, 
When Earth of Swords Helmes Lances straight appeares 
To bee deliuered, and from out her Wombe 

230 In Flame-wing'd Thunderes Artellerie doth come, 
Floodes siluer streames doe take a blushing Dye, 
The Plaines with breathlesse Bodies buried lye ; 
Rage, Wronge, Rapte, Sacriledge doe her attend, 
Feare, Discorde, Wracke, & Woes which haue none end : 

199 O. Ice-shockles 207 O. Black-Bird 233 O. Rape 234 O. no End 



FLOWRES OF SION. 57 

235 Towne is by Towne, and Prince by Prince with-stood, 
Earth turnes an hideous Shambles a Lake of Blood. 
The next with Eyes, sunke hollow in her Braines, 
Lane face, snarl'd haire, with blacke and emptie Veines, 
Her dry'd-vp Bones scarce couered with her Skinne, 

240 Bewraying that strange structure built within, 
Thigh-Bellilesse, most gastlie to the sight, 
A wasted Skeliton resemble th right. 
Where shee doeth roame in Aire faint doe the Birdes, 
Yawne doe Earths ruthlesse brood & harmelesse Heards, 

245 The Woods wilde Forragers doe howle and roare, 
The humid Swimmers dye along the shoare ; 
In Townes, the liuing doe the dead vp-eate, 
Then dye themselues, Alas ! and wanting meate, 
Mothers not spare the Birth of their owne Wombes, 

250 But turne those Nestes of life to fat all Tombes. 
Last did a saffron-colour'd Hagge come out, 
With vncomb'd Haire, Browes banded all about 
With duskie cloudes, in ragged Mantle cled, 
Her breath with stinking Fumes the Aire be-spred, 

255 In either Hand shee held a Whip, whose Wyres, 
Still'd poyson, blaz'd with phlegethontall Fyres. 
(Relentlesse) Shee each state, sex, age defiles, 
Earth streames with goares, burnes with inuenom'd 

Biles ; 
Where Shee repaires, Townes doe in Desartes turne, 

260 The liuing haue no pause the dead to mourne, 
The friend (Ah !) dares not locke the dying Eyes 
Of his belou'd, the Wyfe the Husband flies ; 
Men Basiliskes to men proue, and by Breath, 
Then Lead or Steale, bring worse and swifter Death : 

265 No Cypresse, Obsequies, no Tombe they haue, 
The sad Heauen mostlie serues them for a Graue. 

These ouer Earth tumultuouslie doe runne, 
South, North, from rising to the setting Sunne ; 
They some time parte, yet than the windes more fleete, 

236 O. Shamble 238 O. Lean 253 O. clad 258 O. Boils 



58 FLOWRES OF SION. 

270 Forth-with together in one place they meete. 
Great Quinzai yee it know, Susanias pride, 
And you Where statelie Tiber s streames doe glide, 
Memphis, Parthenope yee too it know, 
And where Euripus seuen-folde Tyde doth flow : 

275 Yee know it Empresses on Tames, Rosne, Seine, 
And yee faire Queenes by Tagus Danube Reine. 
Though they doe scoure the Earth, roame farre & large, 
Not thus content the Angels leaue their Charge : 
Wee of her wracke these slender Signes may name, 

280 By greater they the Iudgement doe proclame. 
This Centers Center with a mightie Blow 
One bruiseth, whose crackt Concaues lowder low, 
And rumbel, than if all the Artellerie 
On Earth discharg'd at once were in the Skie ; 

285 Her Surface shakes, her Mountaines in the Maine 
Turne topsiturnie, of Heights making plaine : 
Townes them ingulf e, and late where Towres did stand, 
Now nought remaineth but a waste of Sand. 
With turning Eddyes Seas sinke vnder Ground, 

290 And in their rioting Depthes are Valleyes found ; 
Late where with foamie Crestes waues tilted waues, 
Now fishie Bottomes shine and mossie Caues. 
The Mariner castes an amazed eye 
On his wing'd Firres, which bedded hee findes lye, 

295 Yet can hee see no Shore ; but whilst hee thinkes, 
What hideous Creuesse that hudge Current drinkes, 
The Streames rush backe againe with storming Tyde, 
And now his Shippes on cristall mountaines glyde ; 
Till they bee hurl'd farre beyond Seas and Hope, 

300 And setle on some Hill or Palace Tope : 
Or by triumphant Surges ouer-driuen, 
Show Earth their Entrailles and their Keeles the Heauen. 

Skies clowdie Tables some doe paint, with Fights 
Of armed Squadrones, justling Steedes and Knights, 

305 With shining Crosses, Iudge, and saphire Throne ; 

283 O. th' Artillery 286 O. topsy-turvy 



FLOWRES OF SION. 59 

Arraigned Criminelles to howle and groane, 

And plaintes send forth are heard : New-worlds seeme 

shine, 
With other Sunnes and Moones, false Starres decline, 
And diue in Seas ; red Comets warme the Aire, 

310 And blaze, as other Worlds were judged there. 
Others the heauenlie Bodies doe displace, 
Make Sunne his Sisters stranger Steppes to trace ; 
Beyond the course of Spheares hee driues his Coach, 
And neare the cold Arcturus doth approach ; 

315 The Scythian amaz'd is at such Beames, 
The Mauritanian to see ycie Streames ; 
The Shadow which ere-while turn'd to the West, 
Now wheeles about, then reeleth to the East : 
New starres aboue the eight Heauen sparkle cleare, 

320 Mars chopes with Saturne, Ioue claimes M arses spheare, 
Shrunke nearer Earth, all blackned now and Broone, 
In Maske of weeping Cloudes appeares the Moone. 
There are noe Seasons, Autumne, Summer, Spring, 
Are all sterne Winter, and no birth forth bring : 

325 Red turnes the Skies blew Curtaine o're this Globe, 
As to propine the Iudge with purple Robe. 

At first (entraunc'd) with sad and curious Eyes 
Earths Pilgrimes stare on those strange Prodigies : 
The Starre-gazer this Round findes truely moue 

330 In partes and whole, yet by no Skill can proue 

The Firmaments stay'd firmenesse. They which dreame 
An euerlastingnesse in worlds vaste Frame, 
Thinke well some Region where they dwell may wracke, 
But that the whole nor Time nor Force can shake ; 

307 O. New Worlds seen shine [This, with the addition of a comma 
after seene, and of a hyphen between New and worlds is the reading of 
the first issue of J, which in the Errata of the second issue is corrected to 
New worlds seeme shine In the Edinburgh University copy of the 
second issue of J, the correction, made in (?) ink, also appears in the text 
itself, except that the comma between seeme and shine has not been 
deleted.'] 315 In the Errata of the second issue of J, Sythian is corrected 
to Scythian. 317 J has the misprint thee for the before West 318 J 
has the misprint thee before East 319 O. Eighth 321 O. brown 324 O. 
All are 328 O has the misprint Pilgrim's 



60 FLOWRES OF SION. 

335 Yet (franticke) muse to see Heauens statly Lights, 
Like Drunkards, waylesse reele amidst their Heights. 
Such as doe Nationes gouerne, and Command 
Vastes of the Sea and Emperies of Land, 
Repine to see their Countries ouer-throwne, 

34° And find no Foe their Furie to make knowne : 
Alas (say they) what bootes our toyles and Paines, 
Of Care on earth is this the furthest Gaines ? 
No Richesse now can bribe our angrye Fate, 
O no ! to blaste our Pride the Heauenes do threate : 

345 In dust now must our Greatnesse buried lye, 
Yet is it comfort with the World to dye. 
As more and more the warning Signes encrease, 
Wild dread depriues lost Adames Race of Peace ; 
From out their Grandame Earth They faine would flie, 

350 But whither know not, Heauens are farre and hie ; 
Each would bewaile and mourne his owne Distresse, 
But publicke Cryes doe priuate Teares suppresse, 
Lamentes plaintes shreekes of woe disturbe all Eares, 
And Feare is equall to the Paine it feares. 

355 Amidst this Masse of Crueltie and Slights, 
This Galley full of God-despising Wights, 
This Iaile of Sinne and Shame, this filthie Stage 
Where all act folly miserie and rage ; 
Amidst those Throngs of old prepar'd for Hell, 

360 Those Numbers which no Archimede can tell, 
A silly Crue did lurke, a harmelesse Rout 
Wandring the Earth, which God had chosen out 
To Hue with Him (Few Roses which did blow 
Among those Weedes Earthes Garden ouer-grow ; 

365 A deaw of Gold still'd on Earths sandy Mine, 

Small Diamondes in Worlds rough Rocks which shine) 
By purple Tyrants which persued and chas'd, 
Liu'd Recluses, in lonlie Islands plac'd ; 
Or did the Mountaines haunte, and Forests wild, 

370 Which they than Townes more harmelesse found and mild 
Where many an Hymne they to their Makers praise 



FLOWRES OF SION. 61 

Teacht Groues and Rocks, which did resound their Layes. 

Nor Sword nor Famine nor Plague poisoning Aire, 

Nor Prodigies appearing euery where, 
> Nor all the sad Disorder of this All, 

Could this small handfull of the World appall ; 

But as the Flowre, which during winters Cold 

Runnes to the Roote, and lurkes in Sap vp-rol'd, 

So soone as the great Planet of the Yeare 
380 Beginnes the Twinnes deare Mansion to cleare, 

Liftes vp its fragrant Head, and to the Field 

A Spring of Beauty and Delight doth yeeld : 

So at those Signes and Apparitiones strange 

Their thoughts lookes gestures did beginne to change, 
385 Ioy makes their Hands to clap, their Hearts to dance, 

In Voice turnes Musicke in their Eyes doth glance. 
What can (say They) these Changes else portend 

Of this great Frame saue the approaching End ? 

Past are the Signes, all is perform'd of old 
390 Which the Almighties Heraulds vs fore-told. 

Heauen now no longer shall of Gods great Power 

A turning Temple be, but fixed Tower, 

Burne shall this mortall Masse amidst the Aire, 

Of diuine Iustice turn'd a Trophee faire ; 
395 Neare is the last of Dayes, whose light enbalmes 

Past Griefes, and all our stormy Cares becalmes. 

O happy Day ! O chearefull holy Day ! 

Which Nights sad Sables shall not take away ! 

Farewell Complaintes, and yee yet doubtfull Thought, 
400 Crown now your Hopes with comforts long time sought ; 

Wypt from our Eyes now shall be euerie Teare, 

Sighes stopt ; since our Saluation is so neare. 

What long wee long'd for, God at last hath giuen 

Earths chosen Bands to ioyne with those of Heauen ; 
405 Now noble Soules a Guerdon just shall finde, 

399 In the Errata of the second issue of J, Thoughts is corrected to 
Thought In some copies of J the s of Thoughts has been scraped out, 
and along with it the punctuation presumably. 



62 FLOWRES OF SION. 

And Rest and Glorie bee in one combinde, 
Now, more than in a Mirrour, by these Eyne 
Euen Face to face our Maker shall be seene ; 
O Welcome Wonder of the Soule and Sight ! 

410 O Welcome Obiect of all true Delight ! 

Thy Triumphes and Returne wee did expect, 
Of all past Toyles to reape the deare Effect : 
Since thou art iust, performe thy holy Word, 
O come still hop'd for, come long Wish'd for Lord. 

415 While thus They pray, the Heauens in Flames appeare, 
As if they shew Fires element all Spheare, 
The Earth seemes in the Sunne, the Welken gone, 
Wonder all hushes ; straight the Aire doth grone 
With Trumpets, which thrice-lowder Sounds doe yeeld 

420 Than deafening Thunders in the airie Field. 
Created Nature at the Clangor quakes, 
Immur'd with Flames Earth in a Palsey Shakes, 
And from her wombe the Dust in seuerall Heapes 
Takes life, and mustereth into humane Shapes : 

425 Hell burstes, and the foule prisoners there bound 
Come howling to the Day, with Serpentes crown' d. 
Milliones of Angels in the loftie Hight, 
Cled in pure Gold and the Electar bright, 
Ushering the way still where the Iudge should moue, 

430 In radiant Raine-bowes vaulte the Skies aboue ; 
Which quickly open, like a Curtaine driuen, 
And beaming Glorie show the King of Heaven. 
What Persian Prince, Assirian most renown'd, 
What Scythian with conquering Squadrones Crown'd, 

435 Entring a breached Citie, where conspire 

Fire to drie Blood, and Blood to quench out Fire ; 
Where cutted Carcasses quicke Members reele, 
And by their ruine blunte the reeking Steele, 
Resembleth now the euer-liuing King ? 

440 What Face of Troy which doth with yelling ring, 

428 O. Clad 434 In the Errata of the second issue of J, Sythian is 
corrected to Scythian. 



FLOWRES OF SION. 63 

And grecian Flames transported in the aire, 
What dreadfull Spectacle of Carthage faire ? 
What Picture of rich Corinthes tragicke wracke, 
Or of Numantia the hideous sacke, 

W5 Or These together showne, the Image, Face 
Can represent of Earth, and plaintfull case ; 
Which must lye smoaking in the Worlds vast Wombe, 
And to it Selfe both fewell be and Tombe ? 
Neare to that sweet and odoriferous Clime, 

tfo Where the all -cheering Emperour of Tyme 

Makes spring the Casia, Narde, and fragrant Balmes, 
And euerie Hill, and Collin Crownes with Palmes ; 
Where Incense sweats, where weeps the precious Mirre, 
x\nd Cedars ouer-tope the Pine and Firre ; 

155 Neare where the aged Phoenix, ty'rd of Breath 
Doth build her Nest, and takes new life in Death : 
A Valley into wide and open Feildes 
Farre it extendeth, ***** 

The rest is desired. 




StCYPRESSE 

11 9%pVE: 

&mn BY 





Plate 9.— Facsimile of Half -Title Page. 



65 



CYPRESSE GROVE. 




HOVGH it hath beene doubted, if there 
bee in the Soule such imperious and 
superexcellent Power, as that it can, 
by the vehement & earnest working of 
it, deliuer knowledge to an other with- 
out bodilie Organes, and by onelie 
Conceptions and Ideas produce reall 
Effects; yet it hath beene euer, and of all, held, as 
inf alible and most certaine, that it often (either by 
10 outward inspiration or some secret motion in it selfe) 
is Augure of its owne Misfortunes, and hath shadowes 
of approaching Dangers presented vnto it before they 
fall forth. Hence so manie strange Apparitions and 
signes, true Visions, vncouth heauinesse, and causelesse 
15 languishings : Of which to seeke a reason, vnlesse from 
the sparkling of God in the Soule, or from the God-like 
sparkles of the Soule, were to make Reason vnreason- 
able, by reasoning of things transcending her reach. 
Hauing when I had giuen my selfe to rest in the quiet 
20 Solitarinesse of the Night, found often my imagination 
troubled with a confused feare, no, sorrow or horror, 

This prose essay is wanting in N. 

6 MO by the onely 7 IMO. ideas of it 14 IO insert vncomfortable 
after causelesse 19 - 20 IMO. Hauing often and diuerse times . . . found, 
my imagination 21 O. or Sorrow 

VOL. II 67 F 



68 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

which interrupting Sleepe, did astonish my Senses, and 
rouse mee, all appalled and transported in a sudden 
Agonie and amazednesse ; of such an vnaccustomed 

25 Perturbation, not knowing, nor beeing able to diue into 
any apparent cause, carried away with the streame of my 
(then doubting) Thoughts, I beganne to ascribe it, to 
that secret fore-knowledge and presaging power of the 
profeticke Minde, and to interpret such an Agonie to bee 

30 to the Spirit, as a sudden faintnesse and vniuersall weari- 
nesse vseth to bee to the Bodie, a signe of following 
Sicknesse, or, as Winter Lightninges, Earth-quakes, and 
Monsteres proue to Common-wealthes and great Cities, 
Herbingers of wretched euents, and Emblemes of their 

35 hidden Destinies. 

Heerevpon, not thinking it strange if whatsoeuer is 
humaine should befall mee, knowing how Prouidence 
ouer-commeth Grief e, and discountenances Crosses : And 
that as wee should not despaire in Euills which may 

40 happen vs, wee should not bee too confident, nor too 
much leane to those goods wee enjoye, I beganne to turne 
ouer in my remembrance all that could afflict miserable 
Mortalitie, and to fore-cast euerie accident which could 
beget gloomie & sad apprehensions, and with a maske of 

45 horrour shew it selfe to humaine eyes. Till in the end (as 
by vnities & points Mathematicians are brought to great 
numbers, and huge greatnesse) after manie fantasticall 
glances of the woes of Mankind, and those encombrances 
which follow vpon life, I was brought to thinke, and 

50 with amazement, on the last of humaine Terrors, or as 
one tearmed it, the last of all dreadfull and terrible euils 
Death : For to easie Censure it would appeare, that the 
Soule, if it can fore-see that diuorcement which it is to 

30 IM omit sudden before faintnesse 32 34 IMO. or Earth-quakes are 
to Commonwealthes and great Cities, Herbingers of more wretched 
euents 33 O. Monsters are to 34 35 IM omit and . . . destinies, and 
O replaces hidden by sudden 38 MO. overcoms 39 IM. of euills 
40 MO. to us 4041 IMO. nor leane much to 43 IMO. euery thing that 
[O. which] 4344 IM omit could beget . . ., and 53 IM omit can before 
fore -see 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 69 

haue from the Bodie, should not without great reason 

55 bee thus ouer-grieued, and plunged in inconsolable and 
vn-accustumed Sorrow ; considering their neare Vnion, 
long Familiaritie and Loue, with the great Change, Paine, 
vglinesse, which are apprehended to bee the inseperable 
attendants of Death. 

60 They had their beeing together, partes they are of 
one reasonable Creature, the harming of the one is the 
weakning of the working of the other ; what sweete con- 
tentments doeth the Soule enjoye by the senses, They 
are the Gates and Windowes of its Knowledge, the Or- 

65 ganes of its Delight ? If it bee tideous to an excellent 
Player on the Lute to endure but a few Monethes the 
want of one, how much more must the beeing without 
such noble Tooles and Engines bee plaintfull to the 
Soule ? And, if two Pilgrimes, which haue wandred 

70 some little peece of ground together, haue an hearts- 
grief e when they are neare to parte, what must the 
sorrow bee at the parting of two so louing Friendes and 
neuer-loathing Louers as are the Bodie and Soule ? 

Death is the sade Estranger of acquantance, the eternall 

75 Diuorcer of Mariage, the Rauisher of the Children from 
their Parentes, the stealer of Parents from the Children, 
the Interrer of Fame, the sole cause of Forge tfulnesse, by 
which the liuing talke of those gone away as of so manie 
Shadowes, or fabulous Paladines : all Strength by it is 

80 enfeebled, Beautie turned in deformitie and rottennesse, 
Honour in contempt, Glorie into basenesse, it is the vn- 
reasonable breaker off of all the actions of Vertue ; by 
which wee enjoye no more the sweete pleasures on Earth, 
neither contemplate the statelie reuolutions of the Hea- 

85 uens ; Sunne perpetuallie setteth, Starres neuer rise vnto 

66 IMO. to abide 68 O. painful 70 IMO. some few miles to- 
gether, haue a 72 O omits the before parting 74 IMO. violent 
Estranger 7e IMO. the Parentes . . . from their Children 79 IMO. 
or age-worne Stories 80 IMO. into deformitie 81 O. into Contempt 
8183 it is the reasonlesse breaker off of all actions ; by which 83 IMO. 
of Earth 84 IM. nor gaze vpon the O. nor contemplate the 85 O. 
The Sun 



7 o A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

vs ; It in one moment depriueth vs of what with so great 
toyle and care in manie yeeres wee haue heaped together : 
By this are Successions of Linages cut short, Kingdomes 
left Heirelesse, and greatest States orphaned : It is 

90 not ouercome by Pride, smoothed by gawdie Flatterie, 
tamed by Intreaties, bribed by Benefites, softned by 
Lamentations, diuerted by Time, Wisedome, saue this, 
can alter and helpe anie thing. By Death wee are exiled 
from this faire Citie of the World ; it is no more a World 

95 vnto vs, nor wee anie more People into it. The Ruines of 
Phanes, Palaces, and other magnificent Frames, yeeld a 
sad Prospect to the Soule : And how should it consider the 
wracke of such a wonderfull Maister-piece as is the Bodie 
without Horrour ? 

100 Though it cannot well and altogether bee denyed but 
that Death naturallie is terrible and to bee abhorred ; it 
beeing a Priuation of life, and a not beeing, and euerie 
priuation beeing abhorred of Nature and euill in it selfe, 
the feare of it too beeing ingenerate vniuersalie in all 

105 Creatures ; yet I haue often thought that euen naturallie, 
to a Minde by onelie Nature resolued and prepared, 
it is more terrible in conceite than in veritie, and at the first 
glance than when well pryed into ; and that rather by the 
weaknesse of our Fantasie, than by what is in it ; and 

no that the marble Colours of obsequies, weeping, and 
funerall pompe (with which wee our selues limne it forth) 
did adde much more Gastlinesse vnto it than otherwayes 
it hath. To auerre which conclusion when I had recol- 
lected my ouer-charged spirits I began thus with my selfe. 

115 If on the great Theater of this Earth, amongst the 

80 IMO. robbeth vs 90 IMO omit gawdie before flatterie, and O 
replaces smoothed by soothed 9192 IM omit tamed . . . Lamenta- 
tions, and in ° 2 O has nor diverted 93 IMO. can preuent and helpe 
euery thing 95 MO. nor we no [O. any] more a people unto it 97 - 99 
IMO. And how should it without horrour view 100101 IMO. That 
Death naturally is terrible and to be abhorred, it can not well and 
altogether be denied 104 O. ingenerated 106 O. by Nature only 
111 IM. (which wee our selues cast ouer it) O. (which we our selves 
paint it with) 11314 IMO. when I had gathered my wandring thoughts 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 71 

numberlesse number of Men, To die were onelie proper 
to thee and thine, then vndoubtedlie thou hadst reason 
to grudge at so seuere and partiall a Law. But since it is 
a necessitie, from the which neuer an Age by-past hath 
20 beene exempted, and vnto which these which bee, and 
so manie as are to come, are thralled (no consequent 
of life beeing more common and familiar) why shouldst 
thou, with vnprofitable and nothing auailing stubburn- 
nesse, oppose to so vneuitable and necessarie a Condition ? 

125 This is the high-way of mortalitie, our generall Home : 
behold, what millions haue trode it before thee, what 
multitudes shall after thee, with them which at that same 
instant runne ! in so vniuersall a Calamitie (if Death be 
one) priuate complaints cannot bee heard : With so manie 

130 royall Palaces, it is small lose to see thy poore Caban 
burne. Shall the Heauens stay their euer-rolling Wheeles 
(for what is the motion of them but the motion of a 
swift & euer- whirling wheele, which twinneth forth and 
againe vp-windeth our life ?) and hold still Time, to pro- 

135 long thy miserable dayes, as if the highest of their working 
were to doe homage vnto thee ? Thy Death is a peece of 
the order of this All, a part of the Life of this World ; for 
while the world is the world, some creatures must dye, 
and others take life. Et email things are raised farre aboue 

140 this Orbe of generation and corruption, where the first 
Matter, like a still-flowing and ebbing Sea, with diuerse 
Waues, but the same Water, keepeth a restlesse and 
neuer-tyring Current ; what is below in the Vniuersality 
of the kind, not in it selfe, doeth abide ; Man a long line of 

145 yeeres hath continued, This Man euerie hundreth is swipt 
away. This aire-encircled Globe is the sole Region of 
Death, the Graue, where euerie thing that taketh life must 

117-18 imo. reason to repine 119 O. from which 12 ° IMO. they which 
bee 123 IMO. nought-auailing 124 O. oppose so 130 IMO. no lose 
O. Cabin 134 IMO. vprolleth [In the Edinburgh University copy of I, 
vpwindeth is pasted in on a printed slip between againe and our] 136 O. 
Pace 140 IMO. Spheare of generation and corruption 141 IMO. euer- 
fiowing 145 MO. hundred 146 IMO. This globe enuironed with aire 



72 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

rotte, the Listes of Fortune and Change, onelie glorious 
in the inconstancie and varying Alterationes of it ; 

150 which though manie, seeme yet to abide one, and being 
a certaine entire one, are euer manie. The neuer-agree- 
ing bodies of the elementall Brethren turne one in another, 
the Earth changeth her countenance with the Seasons, 
some-times looking colde and naked, other tymes hote 

155 and flowrie : Nay, I can not tell how, but euen the 
lowest of those celestiall Bodies, that Mother of Moneths, 
and Empresse of Seas, and moisture, as if shee were a 
Mirrour of our constant mutabilitie, appeareth (by her 
great nearnesse vnto vs) to participate of our alterations, 

160 neuer seeing vs twice with that same Face, now looking 
blacke, than pale and wanne, sometimes againe in the 
perfection and fulnesse of her beautie shining ouer vs. 
Death heere no lesse than Life doth acte a part ; the taking 
away of what is olde beeing, the making way for what 

165 is young. This Earth is as a Table Booke, and men are 
the Notes, the first are washen out, that new may be writ- 
ten in. They which forewent vs did leaue a Roome 
for vs, and should wee grieue to doe the same to these 
which should come after vs ? who beeing admitted to 

170 see the exquisite Rarities of some Antiquaries Cabinet is 
grieued, all viewed, to haue the Courtaine drawen, and 
giue place to new Pilgrimes ? And when the Lord 
of this Vniuerse hath shewed vs the various wonders of 
his amazing Frame, should wee take it to heart, when 

175 hee thinketh time to dislodge ? This is his vnalterable 
and vneuitable Decree ; as wee had no part of our will 
in our entrance into this Life, wee should not presume 
of anie in our leauing it, but soberlie learne to will that 
which hee wills, whose verie willing giueth beeing to 

148 IMO. the Stage of 149 IM. vnconstancie 152 O. into another 
158-59 imo . (by her too great . . .) 159 IMO. our changes 163 IMO. 
Death no lesse than life doth heere 165 67 IM omit This Earth . . . 
written in. 167 O. They who 168 IMO. to those 169 70 IMO. beeing 
suffered to see 17 ° IMO. of an Antiquaries 17072 IMO. is grieued 
that the curtaine bee drawne and to giue 173 74 IMO. the amazing 
wonders of his various frame 179 MO. whose very will 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 73 

180 all that it wills, and adoring the Orderer, not repine at 
the Order and Lawes, which ail-where, and all-wayes, are 
so perfectlie established, that who would essay to alter 
& amend anie of them, hee should either make them worse, 
or desire thinges beyond the leuell of possibilitie : all that 

185 is necessarie and conuenient for vs they haue bestowed 
vpon vs, and freelie granted, and what they haue not 
bestowed nor granted vs, neither is it necessarie, nor 
conuenient that wee should haue it. 

If thou doest complaine, that there shall bee a time 

190 in the which thou shalt not bee, why doest thou not too 
grieue, that there was a time in the which thou wast 
not, and so that thou art not as olde, as that enlifening 
Planet of Time ? For, not to haue beene a thousand 
yeeres before this moment, is as much to bee deplored, 

195 as not to bee a thousand after it, the effect of them both 
beeing one : that will bee after vs which long long ere 
wee were was. Our Childrens children haue that same 
reason to murmure that they were not young men in our 
dayes, which wee now, to complaine that wee shall not 

200 be old in theirs. The Violets haue their time, though they 
empurple not the Winter, & the Roses keepe their season, 
though they discouer not their beautie in the Spring. 

Empires, States, Kingdomes, haue by the Doome of the 
Supreame prouidence their fat all Periods, great Cities lye 

205 sadlie buried in their dust, Artes and Sciences haue not 
onelie their Ecclipses, but their wainings & deathes ; the 
gastlie Wonders of the World, raised by the ambition of 
Ages, are ouerthrowne and trampled ; some Lights aboue 
(deseruing to bee intitled Starres) are loosed and neuer 

210 more seene of vs ; the excellent fabrike of this Vniuerse 
it selfe shall one day suffer ruine, or a change like a ruine, 
and poore Earthlings thus to bee handled complaine ! 

180 IMO. and reuerencing 18283 IMO. essay to correct & amend 
183 IM omit hee before should 18488 IM omit all that . . . haue it 
185 O. He hath bestow'd 186 O. and what He hath not 190 91 O. also 
grieve 192 O. thou was 195 MO. as not to live 199 IMO. which we 
haue, to complaine 202 IMO. they disclose not 209 IMO. (not idlie 
intitled Starres) 212 O. and should poor Earthlings . . . ? 



74 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

But is this Life so great a good, that the lose of it 
should bee so deare vnto Man ? if it be ? the meanest 

215 creatures of Nature thus bee happie, for they Hue no lesse 
than hee : If it bee so great a felicitie, how is it esteemed 
of man himselfe at so small a rate, that for so poore gaines, 
nay, one disgracefull Word, hee will not stand to loose it ? 
What excellencie is there in it, for the which hee should 

220 desire it perpetuall, and repine to bee at rest, and returne 
to his olde Grand-mother Dust ? Of what moment are 
the Labours and Actions of it, that the interruption and 
leauing off of them should bee to him so distastfull, and 
with such grudging lamentations receiued ? 

225 Is not the entring into Life weaknesse ? the continuing 
Sorrow ? in the one hee is exposed to all the injuries of 
the Elementes, and like a condemned Trespasser (as if it 
were a fault to come to light) no sooner borne than fast 
manacled and bound, in the other hee is restlesslie, like 

230 a Ball, tossed in the Tinnise-court of this world ; when 
hee is in the brightest Meridiane of his glorie, there needeth 
nothing to destroy him, but to let him fall his owne 
hight : A reflexe of the Sunne, a blast of winde, nay, the 
glance of an Eye is sufficient to vndoe him : Howe can 

235 that be anie great matter, of which so small instrumentes 
and slender actions are maisters ? 

His Bodie is but a Masse of discording humours, 
composed and* elemented by the conspiring influences of 
superior Lights, which though agreeing for a trace of tyme, 

240 yet can neuer be made vniforme & keept in a just propor- 
tion. To what sickenesse is it subject vnto, beyond those 
of the other sensitiue Creatures ? no parte of it beeing 
which is not particularlie infected and afflicted by some 

215 O. are happy 223 M omits so before distastfull 224 M. receive ? 
228 IMO. ( ... to the [I. thee] light) IMO also omit fast before 
manacled 231 IM. there mistereth 23536 IMO omit of before which 
and insert of after maisters 23738 IM. humours, boyled together by 
242 IM omit sensible before creatures and in the Errata of the second 
issue of J, sensible is corrected to sensitiue. 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 75 

one, nay, euerie part with many, yea, so many, that the 

245 Maisters of that Arte can scarce number or name them. 
So that the life of diuerse of the meanest Creatures of 
Nature, hath with great reason by the most Wise, beene 
preferred to the naturall life of Man : And wee should 
rather wonder how so fragill a matter should so long 

250 endure, than how so soone dissolue, and decay. 

Are the Actiones of the most part of men, much 
differing from the Exercise of the Spider, that pitcheth 
toyles, & is tapist, to pray on the smaller Creatures, and 
for the Weauing of a scornefull Webbe euiscerateth it selfe 

255 manie dayes, which when with much Industerie finished, 
a little Puffe of Winde carrieth away both the worke and 
the worker ? Or are they not, like the playes of Children ? 
Or (to hold them at their highest rate) as is a May-Game, 
a Maske, or what is more earnest, some studie at Chesse ? 

260 Euerie day wee rise and lye downe, apparrell our Bodies 
and disapparrell them, make them Sepulchers of dead 
Creatures, wearie them, & refresh them ; which is a Circle 
of idle Trauells, and Laboures (like Penelopes Taske) vn- 
profitablie renewed. Some time wee are in a Chase after 

265 a fading Beautie ; now wee seeke to enlarge our Boundes, 
increase our Treasure, liuing poorelie, to purchase what 
wee must leaue to those wee shall neuer see, or (happelie) 
to a Foole, or a prodigall -Heire ; raised with the wind of 
Ambition, wee courte that idle name of Honour, not 

270 considering how They mounted aloft in the highest 
Ascendant of earthlie Glorie, are but tortured Ghostes, 
wandring with golden Fetters in glistering Prisones, 
hauing Feare and Danger their vnseparable Executioners, 
in the midst of Multitudes rather guarded than regarded. 



244-45 im omit yea . . . name them. 249 O. so frail 25 ° IM omit dissolue 
after soone 254 M has the misprint euiscreateth 256 IM. a tempestuous 
Puffe 259 IMO omit a Maske 26 ° 62 IMO. apparell and disapparrell our 
selves, wearie our bodies and refresh them 266 IMO. feeding poorelie 
[In the Edinburgh University copy of I, liuing is pasted in on a printed 
slip between treasure, and poorlie] 267 IMO. wee neuer saw 27 ° O. 
who are mounted 271 IMO. are but like 273 IMO. danger 



76 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

275 They whom opacke imaginations, and inward Thought- 
fulnesse, haue made wearie of the worlds Eye, though 
they haue with-drawne themselues from the course of 
Vulgare Affaires, by vaine Contemplationes, curious 
Searches* thinke their life away, are more disquieted, and 

280 Hue worse than others, their Wit beeing too sharpe 
to giue them a true taste of present Infelicities, and 
to agrauate their woes ; while they of a more shallow 
and blunt Conceit, haue want of Knowledge and Ignorance 
of themselues, for a remedie and Antidote against all 

285 the Greeuances and incombrances of Life. 

What Camelion, what Euripe, what Raine-bow, what 
Moone doth change so oft as Man ? hee seemeth not the 
same person in one & the same day, what pleaseth him in 
the Morning, is in the Euening distastfull vnto him. Yong 

290 hee scorneth his childish Conceits, and wading deeper in 
Yeeres (for Yeeres are a Sea, into which hee wadeth 
vntill hee drowne) hee esteemeth his Youth vnconstancie, 
Rashnesse, Follie ; Old, hee beginneth to pittie himself e, 
plaining because hee is changed, that the World is changed, 

295 like those in a Ship, which when they launce from the 
Shore, are brought to thinke the Shore doeth fTie from 
them. Hee hath no sooner acquired what hee did desire, 
but hee beginneth to enter into new Cares, and desire 
what hee shall neuer bee able to acquire. When hee 

300 seemeth freed of euill in his owne estate, hee grudgeth 
and vexeth himselfe at the happinesse and fortunes of 
others. Hee is pressed with Care for what is present, 

275 76 imo. inward melancholie 27<J MO. of the world, though 278 O. 
and curious 279 IMO omit thinke . . . away 280 IMO. liue a life 
worse 281 IMO. taste of their 282 IMO. to increase 283 IMO. simple 
Conceit 284-85 IMO. against all the calamities of Life [In the Edinburgh 
University copy of I, Greeuances of life is pasted in on a printed slip 
after the words against all the] 286 IM omit what " Raine-bow " 
289 IMO. vnto him distastfull 29 ° IMO. hee scornes 293 IMO. hee 
beginnes O. Rashness and Folly 294 O. complaining 297 " IM omit 
Hee hath ... to acquire 300 IMO. is fred . . ., he grudges 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 77 

with Grief e, for what is past, with Feare for what is to come, 
nay, for what will neuer come ; And as in the Eye one 

305 Teare draweth another after it, so maketh hee one Sorrow 
follow vpon a former, and euerie day lay vp stuffe of 
Grief e for the next. 

The Aire, the Sea, the Fire, the Beasts bee cruell 
Executioners of Man ; yet Beastes, Fire, Sea and Aire, are 

310 pittifull to Man in comparison of man, for moe men are 
destroyed by men, than by them all. What Scornes, 
Wrongs, Contumelies, Imprisonmentes, Torments, Poy- 
sons receiueth Man of Man ? What Ingines and new 
workes of Death are daylie found out by Man against man ? 

315 What Lawes to thrall his Libertie, Fantasies and Bug- 
beares, to infatuate and inueigle his reason ? Amongst 
the Beastes is there anie that hath so seruile a Lot in 
anothers behalf e as Man, yet neither is content, nor hee 
who raigneth, nor hee who serueth ? 

320 The halfe of our Life is spent in Sleepe ; which hath 
such a resemblance to Death, that often it separates the 
Soule from the Bodie, and teacheth it a sort of beeing 
aboue it, making it soare beyond the Spheare of sensuall 
Delightes, and attaine to Knowledge, vnto which, while 

325 the Bodie did awake, it dared scarce aspire. And who 
would not rather than remaine chained in this loath- 
some Galley of the World, Sleepe euer (that is dye) 
hauing all thinges at one stay, bee free from those Vexa- 
tiones, Disasteres, Contempts, Indignities, and manie 

330 manie Anguishes, vnto which this Life is enuassalled 
and made thrall ? and, well looked vnto, our greatest 
Contentment and Happinesse heere seemeth rather to 

303 IMO. with sorrow 304 O. come, as in the eye 3045 IMO. one 
teare forceth out another, so makes hee 308 O. are cruel 310 MO. 
more men 31213 O. and Poysone 314 IM. found forth 315 O. Fancies 
315-16 1^1 an( j S carbugs to inveigle his reason 321 IMO. separates 
as it were 324 IMO. attaine Knowledge 325 IMO. it could scarce 
326 IMO. than abide chained in his [O. in this] 328 O. and be free 
329 ijyj re pi ace Disasteres by misad venters 331 IMO. and subdued ? 
M has also the misprint and when looking into, and O reads And, if 
well, etc. 



78 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

consist in an absence of Miserie, than in the enjoying 
of any great Good. 

335 What haue the dearest Fauorites of the World, created 
to the Paternes of the fairest Ideas of Mortalitie to 
glorie in ? Is it Greatnesse ? Who can bee great 
on so small a Round as is this Earth, and bounded with 
so short a course of time ? How like is that to Castles or 

340 imaginarie Cities raised in the Skies by chaunce-meeting 
Cloudes ? or to Gyantes modelled (for a sport) of Snow 
which at the hoter lookes of the Sunne melt away and 
lye drowned in their owne moisture ? Such an impetuous 
Vicissitude towseth the Estate of this World ! Is it Know- 

345 ledge ? But wee haue not yet attained to a perfect 
Vnderstanding of the smallest Flower, and why the Grasse 
should rather bee greene than red. The Element of Fire 
is quite put out, the Aire is but Water rarified, the Earth 
is found to moue, and is no more the Center of the 

350 Vniuerse, is turned into a Magnes ; Starres are not fixed, 
but swimme in the etheriall Spaces, Cometes are mounted 
aboue the Planetes ; Some afftrme there is another World 
of men and sensitiue Creatures, with Cities and Palaces 
in the Moone ; the Sunne is lost, for, it is but a Light made 

355 of the conjunction of manie shining Bodies together, a 
Clift in the lower Heauens, through which the Rayes of 
the highest defuse themselues, is obserued to haue Spots ; 
Thus, Sciences by the diuerse Motiones of this Globe of 
the Braine of Man, are become Opiniones, nay, Errores, 

360 and leaue the Imagination in a thousand Labyrinthes. 
What is all wee knowe compared with what wee knowe 
not ? Wee haue not yet agreed about the chiefe Good 
and Felicitie. It is (perhaps) artificiall Cunning, how 

333 IMO. in the beeing released from [In the Edinburgh University 
copy of I, in an absence of miserie is pasted in on a printed slip 
between consist and than] 33537 IMO. What haue the most eminent 
of mortalls to glorie in ? 344 IMO. the estates 349 IMO. moueth 
353 IMO omit sensitiue before Creatures, and replace Palaces by towers 
35455 im om i t a Light _ _ # together 85657 IMO. through which the 
light of the highest shines 367 IMO omit is obserued . . . Spots 
359-60 im om n na y } m t Labyrinthes 






A CYPRESSE GROVE. 79 

manie Curiosities bee framed by the least Creatures of 

365 Nature (who like a wise Painter showeth in a small 
Pourtrait more ingine than in a great) vnto which the 
industrie of the most curious Artizanes doeth not attaine ? 
Is it Riches ? What are they, but the Idoles of Fooles, 
the casting out of Friendes, Snares of Libertie, Bandes to 

370 such as haue them, possessing rather than possessed, 
Mettalles which Nature hath hidde (fore-seeing the great 
Harmes they should occasion) and the onelie Opinion of 
Man, hath brought in estimation ? They are like to 
Thornes which laid on an open hand are easilie blowne 

375 away, and wound the closing and hard-gripping, Prodigalls 
mis-spend them, Wretches mis-keepe them ; when wee 
haue gathered the greatest aboundance, wee our selues 
can enjoye no more of them, than so much as belonges 
to one man : They take not away Want, but occasione 

380 it, what great and rich men doe by others, the meaner 
and more contented sort doe by themselues. Will some 
talke of our pleasures ? It is not (though in the Fables) 
told out of purpose, that Pleasure beeing called vp to 
Heauen, to disburthen her selfe and become more light, 

385 did heere leaue her Apparrell, which Sorrow (then naked, 
forsaken, and wandring) finding, did afterwards attire her 
selfe with : And if wee would say the truth of most of our 
Ioyes, wee must confesse them to bee but disguised 
Sorrowes ; Remorse euer ensueth them, and (beeing the 

390 Heires of Displeasure) seldome doe they appeare, except 
Sadnesse and some wakning Griefe hath reallie preceded 
and fore- went them. Will some Ladies vaunt of their 

364 O. are framed 365(56 IMO omit (who . . . great) 368 IM omit 
the Idoles of Fooles 369 IMO. the snares 372 IMO. ( . . . harme 
. . .) 373 74 IMO. Like Thornes 374 75 IMO. may bee blowne away, 
and on a closing and hard gripping, wound it 378 IMO. no more 
thereof 379 - 80 IM omit They take . . . occasione it 381 IMO omit 
and more contented and IM by before themselues 382 O. ( . . . Fable) 
383 IMO. Pleasure in hast 384 IM omit to disburthen . . . more 
light 385 87 IMO. forget her Apparell, which Sorrow thereafter finding 
(to deceiuve the world) attired herself with 38892 IMO. confesse 
that they are but disguised Sorrowes ; the drames of their Honney 
are sowred in pounds of Gall; Remorse euer enseweth them [I. and 



80 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

Beautie ? That is but Skin-thicke of two Senses onelie 
knowne, short euen of marble Statues and Pictures ; not 

395 the same to all Eyes, dangerous to the Beholder, and 
hurtfull to the Possessour, an Enemie to Chastitie, a 
Frame made to delight others more than those which haue 
it, a superficiall Varnish hiding Bones and the Braines, 
thinges fearefull to bee looked vpon : Growth in Yeares 

400 doeth blast it, or Sicknesse, or Sorrow preuenting them ; 
Our Strength, matched with that of the vnreasonable 
Creatures, is but Weaknesse. All wee can set our eyes 
vpon in these intricate mazes of Life is but Alchimie, 
vaine Perspectiue, and decerning Shadowes, appearing 

405 farre other wayes afarre off, than when enjoyed, and 
looked vpon at a neare Distance. O ! who if before hee 
had a beeing, hee could haue knowledge of the manie-fold 
Miseries of it, would enter this woefull Hospitall of the 
World, and accept of life vpon such hard conditiones ? 

410 If Death bee good, why should it bee feared ? and if 
it bee the worke of Nature, how should it not bee good ? 
for, Nature, is an Ordinance Disposition and Rule, which 
God hath established in creating this Vniuerse, as is 
the Lawe of a King, which can not erre : For, how 

415 should the Maker of that Ordinance erre ? Sith in Him 
there is no impotencie and weaknesse, by the which hee 
might bring forth what is vnperfect, no peruersenesse 
of Will, of which might proceede any vicious action, 
no Ignorance, by the which hee might goe wrong in 

420 working ; beeing most Powerfull, most Good, most Wise, 

neuer doe they exist but by their opposite sadnesse] nay, in some 
they haue no effect at all if some wakning griefe hath not pre- 
ceeded and forewent them S93 IMO. skin-deepe 39697 IMO. a 
thing made 398 IM. a superficiall luster 4023 IMO. eyes on, and 
omit Alchimie 405 ' 6 IMO. and gazed vpon in [O. at] 4069 IM 
omit O ! . . . conditiones ? 4067 O. O ! who before he had a Being, 
could he haue a Knowledge of 412 IMO omit Disposition 413 IM. 
in the creating 41415 M omits For . . . erre ? 415 O replaces 
sith by since as always, in the " Cypresse Grove." 416 O. by which 
417 O. imperfect 41 ° O. by which 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 81 

nay, All -Wise, All- Good, All; -Power full : Hee is the 
first Orderer, and marshelleth euerie other Order, the 
highest Essence, giuing Essence to all other thinges, 
of all Causes the Cause : Hee worketh powerfullie, 

425 bounteouslie, wiselie, and maketh Nature (his artificiall 
Organ) doe the same. How is not Death of Nature ? 
Sith what is naturallie generate, is subject to Corruption, 
and sith such an Harmonie (which is Life) arising of 
the mixture of the foure Elementes, which are the 

430 ingredientes of our Bodies, can not euer endure ; the 
contrarieties of their qualities (as a consuming rust in the 
baser Metalles) beeing an inward cause of a necessarie 
dissolution. O of fraile and instable Thinges the constant, 
firme, and eternall Order ! For euen in their changes they 

435 keepe euer vniuersall auncient and vncorruptible Lawes. 

Againe, how can Death bee euill ; sith it is the Thaw 

of all these vanities which the Frost of Life bindeth 

together ? If there bee a Sacietie in Life, then must there 

not bee a Sweetenesse in Death ? Man were an intoller- 

440 able thing, were hee not mortall ; The Earth were not 
ample enough to containe her Of-spring, if none dyed : 
in two or three Ages (without Death) what an vn- 
pleasant and lamentable Spectacle were the most flow- 
rishing Cities ? For, what should there bee to bee seene in 

445 them, saue Bodies languishing and courbing againe into 
the Earth, pale disfigured Faces, Skelitones in steade of 
Men ? And what to bee heard, but the Exclamationes 
of the Yong, Complaintes of the Old, with the pittifull 
cryes of sicke and pining Persons ? there is almost 

450 no infirmitie worse than Age. 

If there bee anie euill in Death, it would appeare to 
bee that Paine and torment, which wee apprehend to 

425-26 IMO. and maketh [M. makes] (his artificiall Organ) Nature 
428 IMO omit sith 42829 IMO. rising from the mixture 431 MO. con- 
trariety [In the Edinburgh University copy of I, contrarietie is pasted 
in on a printed slip between The and of their qualities] 431-32 O. ( . . . 
in baser Mettals) 43335 IMO omit O . . . Lawes 436 IMO. how is 
not Death good 437 IMO. all those 43940 IM omit Man . . . mortell 
445-46 q anc j curbing again into the Earthly Pale, disfigured Faces 



82 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

arise from the breaking of those strait Bands which keepe 
the Soule & Bodie together ; which, sith not without great 

455 struggling and motion, seemeth to proue it selfe vehement 
and most extreame. The Senses are the onelie cause of 
paine, but before the last Trances of Death they are so 
brought vnder, that they haue no (or verie little) strength, 
and their strength lessening the strength of Paine too must 

460 bee lessened. How should wee doubt but the weaknesse 
of Sense lesseneth Paine, sith wee know, that weakned 
and maimed partes which receiue not nourishment, are a 
great deale lesse sensible than the other partes of the 
Bodie : And see, that olde strengthlesse, decrepit Persons 

465 leaue this World almost without paine, as in a Sleepe ? If 
Bodies of the most sound & wholesome constitution bee 
these which most vehementlie feele paine, it must then 
follow that they of a distempered & crasie Constitution, 
haue least feeling of Paine ; and by this reason, all weake 

470 and sicke Bodies should not much feele Paine ; for if they 
were not distempered and euill complexioned, they would 
not bee sicke. That the Sight, Hearing, Taste, Smelling, 
leaue vs without Paine, & vn-awares, we are vndoubtedlie 
assured : And why should wee not thinke the same of the 

475 Feeling ? That, by which wee are capable of Feeling, is 
the vitall Spirits animated by the Braine, which in a Man 
in perfect Health, by veines & ar teres are spred & ex- 
tended through the whole bodie, and hence it is that the 
whole Bodie is capable of paine : But, in dying Bodies wee 

480 see, that by pauses and degrees those partes which are 
furthest remoued from the Heart, become cold, and beeing 
depriued of naturall heate, all the paine which they feele, is 
that they doe feele no paine. Now, euen as ere the sicke 
bee aware, the vitall Spirits haue with-drawne themselues 

485 from the whole extension of the Bodie, to succour the 

458 O. Bonds 455 IMO. seemes 458 In J, the two words or verie only, 
are enclosed in the bracket. 464 IMO omit strengthlesse 468 IM. dis- 
temperate 47676 IM. That which is capable of feeling are the vitall 
spirits, which in a Man 477 M. in a perfit health O. of perfect Health 
IMO omit by veines & arteres 480 IMO, the partes 48384 even as 
before the sick are aware 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 83 

Heart (like distressed Citizens which finding their Walles 
battered downe, flie to the defence of their Cittadell) 
so doe they abandonne the Heart without any sensible 
touch : As the flame, the Oyle failing, leaueth the Weeke, 

90 or as the light the Aire which it doeth inuest. As to those 
shrinking motions, and convultions of Sinewes & Mem- 
bers, which appeare to witnesse great paine, let one re- 
present to himself e the Stringes of an high-tuned Lute, 
which breaking, retire to their naturall windings, or a 

t95 peece of Yce, that without any out- ward violence, cracketh 
at a Thaw : No otherwise doe the Sinewes of the Bodie, 
finding themselues slacke and vnbended from the 
Braine, & their wonted labours & motions cease, struggle, 
and seeme to stir re themselues, but without either 

500 paine or sense. Sowning is a true pour trait of Death, or 
rather it is the same, beeing a Cessation from all action, 
motion, and function of Sense and Life : But in Sowning 
there is no paine, but a silent rest, and so deepe and sound 
a sleepe, that the naturall is nothing in comparison of it ; 

505 What great paine then can there bee in Death, which is 
but a continued Sowning, a sweete ignorance of Cares, 
and a neuer againe returning to the workes and dolorous 
felicitie of Life ? The wise and all prouident Creator 
hath made Death by many signes of paine appeare terrible, 

510 to the effect, that if Man, for reliefe of miseries and 
present euills, should haue vnto it recourse, it beeing 
(apparantlie) a worser, hee should rather const antlie 
indure what hee knoweth, than haue refuge vnto that 
which hee feareth and knoweth not, the Terr ours of 

515 Death seeme the Gardianes of Life. 

Now although Death were an extreame Paine, sith 
it comes in an Instant, what can it bee ? why should 
wee feare it ? for, while wee are, it commeth not, and 
it beeing come, wee are no more. Nay, though it were 

490 IMO. As to the MO. or as Light the Air 50 » MO. Swoning 
602 MO. Swoning 506 MO. Swowning IM omit a sweete ... of cares 
508-15 ijvi om {t The wise . . . Gardianes of Life. 512 O. worse 513 O. 
he knows 51617 MO. sith [O. since] it is in 

VOL. II G 



84 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

520 most painefull, long continuing, and terrible-vglie, why 
should wee feare it ? Sith Feare is a foolish passion but 
where it may preserue ; but it can not preserue vs from 
Death, yea, rather Feare maketh vs to meete with that 
which wee would shunne, and banishing the Comfortes 

525 of present Contentmentes bringeth Death more neare 
vnto vs : That is euer terrible which is vnknowne ; so 
doe little Children feare to goe in the darke, and their 
Feare is increased with Tales. 

But that (perhaps) which anguisheth Thee most, is to 

530 haue this glorious Pageant of the World remoued from 
Thee, in the Prime and most delicious Season of thy life ; 
for, though to dye bee vsuall, to dye young may appeare 
extraordinarie. If the present Fruition of these things bee 
vnprofitable and vaine, what can a long Continuance of 

535 them bee, If God had made Life happier, hee had also 
made it longer ? Stranger and newe Halcyon, why 
wouldst thou longer nestle amidst these vnconstant and 
stormie Waues ? Hast thou not alreadie suffred enough 
of this World, but thou must yet endure more ? To 

540 Hue long, is it not to bee long troubled ? But number thy 
Yeares, which are now ( ) and thou shalt find, 

that where as ten haue ouer-liued Thee, thousands haue 
not attained this age. One yeare is sufficient to behold 
all the magnificence of Nature, nay, euen one Day and 

545 Night ; for more, is but the same brought againe : This 
Sunne, that Moone, these Starres, the varying Dance of 
the Spring, Summer, Autumne, Winter, Is that verie 
same which the golden Age did see. They which haue 
the longest time lent them to Hue in, haue almost no 

550 part of it at all, measuring it, either by that space of time 
which is past, when they were not, or by that which is 
to come : Why shouldst thou then care, whether thy 
Dayes bee manie, or few, which when prolonged to the 

520 M. terrible, ugly O omits terrible 52326 IMO. rather the feare 
of it, banishing the comfortes of present contentments makes Death 
to aduance and approach the more neare vnto vs 531 IMO. in the 
Spring and 53536 IM omit If God . . . longer ? 537 MO. would thou 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 85 

vttermost, proue, paralel'd with Eternitie, as a Teare is to 

555 the Ocean ? To dye young, is to doe that soone, and 
in some fewer dayes, which once thou must doe ; it is 
but the giuing ouer of a Game that (after neuer so manie 
hazardes) must bee lost. When thou hast liued to that Age 
thou desirest, or one of Platos yeares, so soone as the last 

>6o of thy dayes, riseth aboue thy Horizon, thou wilt then as 
now demand longer Respite, and expect more to come, 
the oldest are most vn willing to dye. It is Hope of 
long life, that maketh Life seeme short. Who will 
behold, and with the eyes of judgement behold, the manie 

565 Changes depending on humaine affaires, with the after- 
claps of Fortune, shall neuer lament to dye yong. Who 
knoweth what alterations and sudden disasters, in out- 
ward estate, or inward contentments, in this Wildernesse 
of the World, might haue befallen him who dyeth yong, 

570 if hee had liued to bee olde ? Heauen, fore-knowing im- 
minent harmes, taketh those which it loueth to it selfe, 
before they fall foorth : Death in Youth is like the leauing 
a supperfluous Feast, before the drunken Cups be presented 
and walke about. Pure and (if wee may so say) Virgine 

575 Soules carrie their bodies with no small Agonies, and de- 
light not to remaine long in the dregs of humane corrup- 
tion, still burning with a desire to turne backe to the 
place of their Rest ; for this World is their Inne, and not 
their Home. That which may fall foorth euerie houre, can 

580 not fall out of time. Life is a Iourney in a dustie Way, the 
furthest Rest is Death, in this some goe more heauilie 
burthened, than others : Swift and actiue Pilgrim.es 
come to the end of it in the Morning, or at Noone, which 
Tortoyse-paced Wretches, clogged with the fragment arie 
rubbige of this World, scarce with great trauell crawle 
vnto at Mid-night. Dayes are not to bee esteemed after the 
number of them, but after the goodnesse : more Compasse 

556-57 m. ^ is the giving over 564 IM. with eyes of aduice O. with 
the Eye of Yudgment 565 M. attending on O. attending 567 IMO. 
knowes 5n IO. loues 57274 IM omit Death . . . walke about O 
omits and walke about 585 O. Rubbish 



86 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

maketh not a Spheare more compleate, but as round is a 
little, as a large Ring ; nor is that Musician most praise- 

590 worthie who hath longest played, but hee in measured 
Accents who hath made sweetest Melodie ; to Hue long 
hath often beene a let to Hue weU. Muse not how many 
yeares thou mightst haue enjoyed Life, but how sooner thou 
mightst haue lossed it ; neither grudge so much that it is 

595 no better, as comfort thy selfe that it hath beene no worse: 
let it suffice that thou hast liued till this day; and (after the 
course of this World) not for nought; thou hast had some 
smiles of Fortune, fauours of the worthiest, some friendes, 
and thou hast neuer beene disfauoured of the Heauen. 

600 Though not for Life it selfe, yet that to after- worlds thou 
mightst leaue some Monument that once thou wast, hap- 
pilie in the cleare light of Reason, it would appeare that 
Life were earnestly to be desired : for sith it is denyed vs 
to Hue euer (said one) let vs leaue some worthy Remem- 

605 brance of our once heere beeing, and drawe out this 
Spanne of Life to the greatest length & so farre as is 
possible. O poore Ambition ! to what (I pray Thee) mayst 
thou concreded it ? Arches and stately Temples, which one 
Age doth raise, doth not another raze ? Tombes and 

610 adopted PiUars, lye buried with those which were in them 
buried : Hath not Auarice defaced, what Religion did 
make glorious ? All that the hand of man can vpreare, is 
either ouer-turned by the hand of man, or at length by 
standing and continuing consumed : as if there were a 

615 secret opposition in Fate (the vneuitable Decree of the 
EternaU) to controule our industry, and conter-checke 
all our deuices and proposing. Possessions are not en- 
during, Children lose their Names, Families glorying 
(like Marigolds in the Sunne) on the highest top of 

620 Wealth and Honour (no better than they which are 
not yet borne) leauing off to bee. So doeth Heauen 
confound, what wee endeauour by Labour and Arte to 

598 O. of Heaven 608 O. concredit 610 O. adapted C15 O. inevitable 
617 O. Proposals ° 18 O omits Families 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 87 

distinguish. That Renowne by Papers, which is thought 
to make men immortall, and which nearest doth ap- 

25 proach the Life of these eternall Bodies aboue, how 
slender it is, the very word of Paper doth import ; and 
what is it when obtained, but a flowrish of Words, which 
comming Tymes may scorne ? How many millions neuer 
heare the Names of the most famous Writers, and 

30 amongst them to whom they are known, how few turne 
ouer their Pages, and of such as doe, how many sport 
at their Conceits, taking the Verity for a Fable, and oft 
a Fable for Veritie, or (as wee doe Pleasants) vse all for 
recreation? Then the arising of more famous, doth darken, 

>35 put downe, and turne ignoble the Glorie of the former, 
being held as Garments, worne out of fashion. Now 
when thou hast attained what Praise thou couldst desire, 
and thy fame is emblazoned in many Stories, neuer after 
to bee either shadowed or worne out, it is but an Eccho, 

540 a meere Sound, a Glow-worme, which seene a farre, 
caste th some cold beames, but approached is found 
nothing, an imaginarie happinesse, whose good dependes 
on the opinion of others. Desert and Vertue for the 
most part want Monuments and Memorie, seldome are 

£45 recorded in the Volumes of Admiration, nay, are often 
branded with Infamie, while Statues and Trophees are 
erected to those, whose names should haue beene buried 
in their dust, and folded vp in the darkest clowds of ob- 
liuion : So doe the rancke Weeds in this Garden of the 

650 World choacke & ouer-run the swetest Flo wres. Applause, 
whilst thou liuest, serueth but to make Thee that faire 
Marke against which Enuye and Malice direct their 
Arrows, and when thou art wounded, all Eyes are turned 
towards thee (like the Sunne which is most gazed on 

655 in an Ecclipse) not for Pit tie or Praise but Detraction ; 

627 IMO. a multitude of Words 628 O. future Times 635 O omits 
put downe 638 39 IM omit neuer after . . . worne out, and O omits 
either before shadowed C44 O. and seldom 645 In the Errata of J, 
Volumnes is corrected to Volumes. 64546 IM omit nay, . . . infamie, 
and O reads they are often, etc. 65355 IM omit and when . . . 
detraction 



88 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

at the best, it but resemble th that Siracusianes Spheare of 
Christall not so faire as fraile : and, borne after thy death, 
it may as well bee ascribed, to some of those were in the 
Trojan Horse, or to such as are yet to bee borne an hun- 

660 dreth yeares heareafter, as to Thee, who nothing knowes, 
and is of all vnknowne. What can it auaile thee to bee 
talked of, whilst thou art not ? Consider in what Bounds 
our Fame is confined, how narrow the Listes are of humane 
Glorie, and the furthest shee can stretch her winges. 

665 This Globe of the Earth and water, which seemeth huge to 
vs, in respect of the Vniuerse, compared with that wide 
wide Pauillion of Heauen, is lesse than little, of no sens- 
ible quantitie, and but as a Point : for the Horizon which 
boundeth our sight, deuideth the Heauen as in two halfes, 

670 hauing alwaies sixe of the Zodiacke Signes aboue, and as 
many vnder it, which if the Earth had any quantitie com- 
pared to it, it could not doe. More, if the Earth were not 
as a point, the Starr es could not still in all parts of it ap- 
peare to vs as of a like greatnes ; for where the Earth raised 

675 it selfe in Mountaines, wee beeing more neare to Heauen, 
they would appeare to vs of a greater quantity, and where 
it is humbled in Vallies, wee beeing further distant, they 
would seeme vnto vs lesse : But the Starres in all partes of 
the Earth appearing of a like greatnesse, and to euery part 

680 of it, the Heauen imparting to our sight the halfe of its 
inside, wee must auouch it to bee but as a Point. Well 
did One compare it to an Ant-hill, and men (the Inhabi- 
tants) to so manie Pismires, and Grashoppers, in the toyle 
and varietie of their diuersified studies. Now of this 

685 small indiuisible thing, thus compared, how much is 
couered with Waters ? how much not at all discouered ? 
how much vn-inhabited and desart ? and how many 
millions of millions are they, which share the remnant 
amongst them, in Languages, Customes, diuine Rites differ- 

656 IMO. at the best [O. at best] is [O. it is] liked 657 I. as faire as 
fraile MO. as frail as fair O. and being, born 659 c0 MO. hundred 
661 O. and art 666 IMO. & compared 681 J has the misprint is for it 
before to bee 687 IM. vnhabited 689 O. and divine 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 89 

.90 ing, and all almost to others vnknowne ? But let it bee 
granted that Glorye and Fame are some great matter, are 
the life of the dead, and can reach Heauen it selfe, sith they 
are oft buried with the honoured, and passe away in so fleet 
a Reuolution of time, what great good can they haue in 

595 them ? How is not Glorie temporall, if it increase with 
yeares and depend on time ? Then imagine mee (for what 
cannot Imagination reach vnto ?) one could bee famous in 
all times to come, and ouer the whole World present, 
yet shall hee bee for euer Obscure and ignoble to those 

700 mightie Ones, which were onely heere-tofore esteemed 
famous , amongst the Assyrians , Persians , Romans . Againe , 
the vaine Affectation of man is so suppressed, that though 
his workes abide some space, the Worker is vnknowne : 
the huge Egyptian Pyramides, and that Grot in Pausilipo, 

705 though they haue wrestled with Time, and worne vpon 
the vaste of dayes, yet are their Authores no more known, 
than it is knowne by what strange Earth-quackes, and 
Deluges, Yles were diuided from the Continent, or Hilles 
bursted foorth of the Vallies. Dayes, Monthes, and 

710 Yeares, are swallowed vp in the great Gulfe of Tyme (which 
puts out the eyes of all their Glorie) and onelie a fattall 
obliuion remaines : Of so manie Ages past, wee may well 
figure to our selues some likelie Apparances, but can afhrme 
little Certain tie. 

715 But (my Soule) what aileth thee, to bee thus backward 
and astonished, at the remembrance of Death, sith it doth 
not reach Thee, more than Darknesse doth those farre- 
shinning Lampes aboue ? Rouse thy selfe for shame, why 
shouldst thou feare to bee without a Bodie,sith thy Maker, 

720 and the spirituall and supercelestiall Inhabitantes haue 
no Bodies ? Hast thou euer seene any Prisoner, who 
when the Iaile Gates were broken vp, and hee enfranchised 
and set loose, would rather plaineand sit still on his Fetters, 

691.92 IMO omit are the . . . dead 6 " O. shall he ever be obscure 
706 IMO. the waste of dayes 715 IMO. ailes 723 O. complain and sit 
still in 



9 o A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

than seeke his freedome ? Or any Mariner, who in the 

725 midst of Stormes arriuing neare the Shore, would launch 
forth againe vnto the Maine, rather than stricke Saile and 
joyfullie enter the leas of a saue Harbour ? If thou rightlie 
know thy selfe, thou hast but small cause of anguish ; 
for, if there bee any resemblance of that which is infinite, 

730 in what is finite (which yet by an infinite imperfection is 
from it distant) If thou bee not an Image, thou art a 
Shadow of that vnsearchable Trinitie, in thy three essen- 
tiall Powers, Vnderstanding, Will, Memorie; which though 
three, are in Thee but one, and abiding one, are distinctly 

735 three : But in nothing more comest thou neare that 
Soueraigne Good, than by thy Perpetuitie, which who 
striue to improue, by that same doe it proue : Like those 
that by arguing themselues to bee without all reason, by 
the verie arguing, show how they haue some. For, how 

74° can what is whollie mortall more thinke vpon, consider, 
or know that which is immortall, than the Eye can 
know Soundes, or the Eare discerne of Coloures ; if none 
had Eyes, who would euer dispute of light or shadow ? 
And if all were deafe, who would descant of Musicke ? 

745 To Thee nothing in this visible world is comparable ; 
thou art so wonderfull a Beautie, and so beautifull a 
Wonder, that if but once thou couldst be gazed vpon by 
bodily Eyes, euery heart would be inflamed with thy loue, 
and rauished from all seruile basenesse and earthlie desires. 

750 Thy being dependes not on Matter ; hence by thine Vn- 
derstanding dost thou dyue into the being of euerie other 
thing ; and therein art so pregnant, that nothing by Place, 
Similitude, Subject, Time, is so conjoyned, which thou 
canst not separate ; as what neither is, nor any wayes can 

726 O. again into 737 O. strive to disprove, by that same do prove 
it 738 MO. without reason 74041 IMO omit thinke . . . consider, or 
742-43 j]\/[ question about coloures [In the Edinburgh University and 
Haigh Hall copies of I, and likewise in that containing the signature of 
the Earl of Lauderdale, discerne of is pasted in on a printed slip between 
eare and colours] 743 IMO. descant of light or shadow [M. Sorrow O. 
Colours] 744 IM omit and if . . . of musicke 753 O. or Time 764 O. 
any way 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 91 

755 exist, thou canst faine, & giue an abstract being vnto. 
Thou seemest a World in thy selfe, containing Heauen, 
Starres, Seas, Earth, Floodes, Mountaines, Forestes, and all 
that Hues : Yet rests thou not satiate with what is in thy- 
self e, nor with all in the wide Vniuerse (because thou 

760 knowest their defectes) vntill thou raise thy selfe, to the 
contemplation of that first illuminating Intelligence, farre 
aboue Time, and euen reaching Eternitie it selfe, into which 
thou art transformed, for, by receiuing thou (beyond all 
other thinges) art made that which thou receiuest. The 

765 more thou knowest the more apt thou art to know, not 
being amated with any object that excelleth in predomin- 
ance, as Sense by objectes sensible. Thy Will is vncom- 
pellable, resisting Force, daunting Necessitie, despising 
Danger, triumphing ouer Affliction, vnmoued by Pittie,and 

77° not constrained by all the toyles and disasters of Life. 
What the Artes-Master of this Vniuerse is in gouerning this 
Vniuerse, thou art in the Bodie ; and as hee is whollie in 
euerie part of it, so art thou whollie in euerie part of the 
Bodie : Like vnto a Mirrouer, euerie small parcell of which 

775 a parte, doeth represent and doe the same, what the whole 
did enteire & together. By Thee Man is that Hymen of 
eternall and mortall thinges, that Chaine, together binding 
vnbodied and bodilie Substances, without which the 
goodlie Fabricke of this World were vnperfect. Thou 

780 hast not thy beginning from the fecunditie, power, 
nor action of the element all qualities, beeing an immediate 
Master-piece of that great Maker : Hence hast Thou 
the Formes and Figures of all thinges imprinted in Thee 
from thy first originall. Thou onelie at once art capable of 

785 contraries, of the three partes of Time, Thou makest but 
one, thou knowest thy selfe so separate, absolute, & diuerse 
an essence from thy Bodie, that Thou disposest of it 
as it pleaseth Thee, for in Thee there is no passion so weake 

758 IMO. liueth O. not satiated with what is thy self 759 60 IM omit 
(because . . . defectes) 765-66 q no ^ being amazed with any objects 
774.76 im omit like vnto . . . together 779 O. imperfect 787 O. that 
thou art dispossessed of it 



92 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

which mastereth not the feare of leauing it. Thou shouldst 

790 bee so farre from repining at this separation, that it should 
bee the chief e of thy desires ; Sith it is the passage, and 
meanes to attaine thy perfection and happinesse. Thou 
art heere, but as in an infected and leprous Inne, plunged 
in a flood of humours, oppressed with Cares, suppressed 

795 with Ignorance, defiled and destained with Vice, retrograd 
in the course of Vertue ; Small thinges seeme heere great 
vnto Thee, and great thinges small, Follie appeareth Wise- 
dome and Wisedome Follie. Fred of thy fleshlie Care, 
thou shalt rightlie discerne the beau tie of thy selfe, and 

800 haue perfect Fruition of that All-sufficient and AU-suffizing 
Happinesse, which is God himselfe ; to whom thou 
owest thy beeing, to Him thou owest thy well beeing ; 
Hee and Happinesse are the same. For, if God had not 
Happinesse, Hee were not God, because Happinesse is the 

805 highest and greatest Good : If then God haue Happinesse, 
it can not bee a thing differing from Him, for, if there were 
any thing in Him differing from Him, Hee should bee an 
Essence composed & not simple. More, what is differing 
in any thing, is either an accident or a part of it selfe ; In 

810 God Happinesse can not bee an accident, because Hee is 
not subject to any accidents ; if it were a part of Him (since 
the part is before the whole) wee should bee forced to 
grant, that something was before God. Bedded & bathed 
in these earthlie ordures, thou canst not come neare this 

815 soueraigne Good, nor haue any glimpse of the farre-off 
dawning of his vn-accessible Brightnesse, no, not so much 
as the eyes of the Birds of the night haue of the Sunne. 
Thinke then by Death, that thy Shell is broken, and thou 
then but euen hatched; that thou art a Pearle, raised from 

820 thy Mother, to bee enchaced in Gold, and that the death- 
day of thy bodie, is thy birth-day to Eternitie. 

Why shouldst thou bee feare-stroken ? and discom- 
forted, for thy parting from this mortall Bride, thy Bodie ; 

809 O. or a Part it self 816 IMO. vncessable [O. inaccessible] bright- 
nesse 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 93 

sith it is but for a tyme, and such a tyme, as shee 

825 shall not care for, nor feele any thing in, nor thou haue 
much neede of her ? Nay, sith thou shalt receiue her 
againe, more goodlie and beautifull, than when in her 
fullest Perfection thou enjoyed her ; beeing by her 
absence made like vnto that Indian Christall, which after 

830 some Reuolutions of Ages, is turned into purest Diamond. 
If the Soule bee the Forme of the Bodie, and the Forme 
seperated from the Matter of it, can not euer so continue, 
but is inclined and disposed to bee reunited thereinto ; 
What can let and hinder this desire, but that some time 

835 it bee accomplished, and obtaining the expected end, 
rejoyne it selfe againe vnto the Bodie ? The Soule separate 
hath a desire, because it hath a will, and knoweth 
it shall by this reunion receiue Perfection : too, as the 
Matter is disposed, and inclineth to its Forme when it 

840 is without it, so would it seeme that the Forme should 
bee towards its Matter in the absence of it. How is not 
the Soule the Forme of the Bodie, sith by it it is, sith it 
is the beginning and cause of all the actions and functions 
of the Bodie : For though in excellencie it passe euerie 

845 other Forme, yet doeth not that excellencie take from it 
the Nature of a Forme. If the abiding of the Soule from 
the Bodie bee violent, then can it not bee euerlasting, but 
haue a regresse : How is not such an estate of beeing and 
abiding not violent to the Soule, if it bee naturall to it to 

850 bee in its Matter, and (seperate) after a strange manner, 
many of the powers and faculties of it (which neuer leaue 
it) are not duelie exercised ? This Vnion seeme th not 
aboue the Horizon of naturall reason, farre lesse impossible 
to bee done by God : and though Reason can not eui- 

855 dentlie heere demonstrate, yet hath shee a mistie and 
groping notice. If the Bodie shall not arise, how can the 
onelie and Soueraigne Good bee perfectlie and infinitlie 
good ? For, how shall Hee be just, nay, haue so much 

833 O. thereunto 837 IMO. knowes 838 O omits too 842 - 44 IMO. 
sith [O. since] by it it is, and is the beginning ... of it 



94 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

justice as man, if he suffer the euill & vicious to haue a 

860 more prosperous and happie life, than the followers of 
Religion and Vertue, which ordinarlie vseth to fall forth in 
this life ? For, the most wicked are Lords and Gods of this 
Earth, sleeping in the lee port of Honour, as if the spacious 
habitation of the World had beene made onelie for them, 

865 and the Vertuous and good, are but forlorne cast-awayes, 
rioting in the surges of distresse, seeming heere either of 
the Eye of Prouidence not pittied, or not reguarded : 
beeing subject to all dishonours, wrongs, wrackes; in their 
best estate passing away their dayes (like the Dazies in 

870 the Field) in silence and contempt. Sith then Hee is most 
good, most just, of necessitie, there must bee appointed by 
Him an other time and place of retribution, in the which 
there shall be a Reward for liuing well, and a Punishment 
for doing euill, with a life where-into both shall receiue 

875 their due ; and not onelie in their Soules diuested, for, 
sith both the parts of man did acte a part in the right or 
wrong, it carrieth great reason with it, that they both 
(inteire man) bee araigned before that high Iustice, to 
receiue their owne : Man is not a Soule onlie, but a Soule 

880 and Bodie, to which either Guerdon or punishment is 
due. This seemeth to bee the Voice of Nature in almost 
all the Religions of the World ; this is that generall Testi- 
monie, charactered in the minds of the most barbarous and 
saluage people ; for, all haue had some rouing Guesses at 

885 Ages to come, and a Glow-worme light of another life, 
all appealing to one generall Iudgement Throne. To what 
else could serue so many expiations, sacrifices, prayers, 
solemnities, and misticall Ceremonies ? To what such 
sumptuous Temples, & care of the dead ? to what all 

890 Religion ? If not to showe, that they expected a more 

880 O omits and happie before life 868 O. and Wracks 871 O. and 
most just 872 O. in which 873 I. for leauing well [In the Edinburgh 
University copy of I, liuing is pasted in on a printed slip between for and 
well, and in that containing the signature of the Earl of Lauderdale the 
word leauing is altered in ink to liuing] 874 O. a Life wherein 878 IMO 
omit (inteire man) 885 IMO. dimme-duskish light 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 95 

excellent manner of being, after the Nauigation of this life 
did take an end. And who doeth denie it, must denie that 
there is a Prouidence, a God ; confesse that his worshippe, 
and all studie and reason of vertue are vaine ; and not 

895 belieue that there is a World, are creatures, and that Hee 
Himself e is not what Hee is. 

But it is not of Death (perhaps) that we complaine, 
but of Tyme, vnder the fat all shadow of whose winges, all 
things decay and wither : This is that Tyrant, which exe- 

900 cuting against vs his diamantine lawes, alt ere th the har- 
monious constitution of our Bodies, benuming the Organes 
of our knowledge, turneth our best Senses sencelesse, 
makes vs loathsome to others, and a burthen to our selues; 
Of which euills Death releiueth vs. So that, if wee could 

905 bee transported (O happy colonie !) to a place exempted 
from the Lawes and conditiones of Time, where neither 
change, motion, nor other affection of materiall and cor- 
ruptible things were, but an immortall, vnchangeable, im- 
passible, all-sufficient kinde of life, it were the last of things 

910 wisheable, the tearme and center of all our Desires. Death 
maketh this transplantation ; for the last instant of Corrup- 
tion, or leauing off of any thing to bee what it was, is 
the first of Generation, or being of that which succeedeth ; 
Death then beeing the end of this miserable transitory 

915 life, of necessity must bee the beginning of that other all 
excellent and eternall : And so causeleslie of a vertuous 
Soule it is either feared or complained on. 

AS those Images were limned in my minde (the 
morning Starre now almost arising in the East) I 
920 found my thoughts in a mild and quiet calme ; and not 
long after, my Senses one by one forgetting their vses, 
began to giue themselues ouer to rest, leauing mee in a still 

893 O. and a God 897917 are omitted in MO. 8 " I. wether [In the 
Edinburgh University copy of I, wither is pasted in on a printed slip 
between decay and and : This and in that containing the signature of 
the Earl of Lauderdale, the word wether is corrected in ink to wither] 
917 In the Edinburgh University copy of I, is it is pasted in on a printed 
slip between Soule and either 918 IMO. were pourtraited 



96 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

and peaceable sleepe ; if sleepe it may bee called, where 
the Minde awaking is carried with free wings from out 

925 fleshlie bondage ? For heauy lids, had not long couered 
their lights, when mee thought, nay, sure I was, where I 
might discerne all in this great All ; the large compasse of 
the rolling Circles, the brightnesse and continuall motion 
of those Rubies of the Night, which (by their distance) 

930 heere below can not bee perceiued ; the siluer counte- 
nance of the wandring Moone, shining by anothers light, 
the hanging of the Earth (as enuironed with a girdle of 
Christall) the Sunne enthronized in the midst of the 
Planetes, eye of the Heauens, Gemme of this precious 

935 Ring the World. But whilst with wonder and amaze- 
ment I gazed on those celestiall Splendors, and the 
beaming Lampes of that glorious Temple (like a poore 
Countrie-man brought from his solitarie Mountaines and 
Flockes, to behold the magnificence of some great Citie) 

940 There was presented to my sight a Man, as in the 
spring of His yeares, with that selfe same Grace, comelie 
feature, majesticke Looke which the late ( ) was 

wont to haue : on whom I had no sooner fixed mine 
eyes, when (like one Planet-stroken) I become amazed : 

945 But Hee with a milde demeanour, and voyce surpassing 
all humane sweetnesse appeared (mee thought) to say, 

What is it doth thus paine and perplexe thee ? Is it the 
remembrance of Death, the last Period of wretchednesse, 
and entrie to these happie places ; the Lanterne which 

950 lighteneth men to see the Misterie of the blessednesse of 
Spirites, and that Glorie which transcendeth the Courtaine 
of things visible ? Is thy Fortune below on that darke 
Globe (which scarce by the smalnesse of it appeareth 

034 O. and Gem 937 39 M omits (like a . . . great citie) 942 O. and 
Majestick 8 **** IMO. set mine eyes 944 IMO. became 946 IMO. I 
thought [In the Edinburgh University copy of I, mee is pasted in on a 
printed slip between appeared and thought] 947 IMO. thus anguish and 
trouble thee ? [In the Edinburgh University and Haigh Hall copies of 
1, as well as in that containing the signature of the Earl of Lauderdale, 
paine and perplex thee ? is pasted in on a printed slip between thus 
and Is it] 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 97 

here) so great, that thou art heart-broken and dejected 

955 to leaue it ? What if thou wert to leaue behinde thee a 
( ) so glorious in the eye of the World (yet but a 

mote of dust encircled with a pond) as that of mine, so 
louing ( ) such great Hopes, these had beene apparant 
occasions of lamenting, & but apparant ? Dost thou 

960 thinke thou leauest Life too soone? Death is best young; 
things faire and excellent, are not of long indurance 
vpon Earth. Who liueth well, liueth long ; Soules most 
beloued of their Maker are soonest releeued from the 
bleeding cares of Life, & with almost a sphericall swift- 

965 nesse wafted through the Surges of Humane miseries. 
Opinion (that great Enchantresse and Peiser of things, 
not as they are, but as they seeme) hath not in any thing 
more, than in the conceit of Death, abused Man : Who 
must not measure himselfe, and esteeme his estate, after 

97° his earthlie being, which is but as a dreame : For, though 
hee bee borne on the Earth, hee is not borne for the 
Earth, more than the Embryon for the mothers wombe. 
It plaineth to bee releeued of its bands, and to come to 
the light of this World, and Man waileth to bee loosed 

975 from the Chaines with which hee is fettered in that Valley 
of vanities : it nothing knoweth whither it is to goe, 
nor ought of the beauty of the visible works of God, 
neither doth Man of the magnificence of the intellectual] 
World aboue, vnto which (as by a Mid-wife) hee is directed 

980 by Death. Fooles, which thinke that this faire and 
admirable Frame, so variouslie disposed, so rightly 
marshalled, so strongly maintained, enriched with so 
many excellencies, not only for necessity, but for ornament 
and delight, was by that Supreme Wisedome brought 

985 forth, that all things in a circulary course, should bee and 
not bee, arise and dissolue, and thus continue, (as if they 
were so many Shadowes careleslie cast out and caused by 

963-65 IMO. from the [O. their] bleeding cares of life, and most swiftlie 
wafted 9C6 O. Poiser 97172 J has thee for the before Earth 972 O. 
Embryo 973 MO. It [O. complaineth] to be delivered of 974 O. bewaileth 
985 O. circular 987 IMO omit careleslie 



98 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

the encountring of those superiour celestiall Bodies, 
changing onelie their fashion and shape, or fantasticall 

990 Imageries, or shades of faces into Christall) But more 
They, which beleeue that Hee doth no other- way es regard 
this his worke than as a Theater, raised for bloudy Sword- 
playeres, Wrastlers, Chasers of timorous and Combatters 
of terrible Beastes, delighting in the daily torments 
995 Sorrowes distresse and Miserie of Mankind. No, no, the 
Eternall Wisedome, did make Man an excellent Creature, 
though hee faine would, vnmake himself e, and 
returne vnto nothing : And though hee seeke his felicity 
among the reasonlesse Wights, he hath fixed it aboue. 

1000 Hee brought him into this world as a Master to a sumptu- 
ous well-ordered and furnished Inne, a Prince to a 
populous and rich Empirie, a Pilgrime and Spectator to a 
Stage full of delightfull Wonders and wonderfull Delightes. 
And as some Emperour or great Monarch, when hee hath 

1005 raised any stately City, the worke beeing atchieued, is 
wont to set his Image in the midst of it, to bee admired 
and gazed vpon : No otherwise did the Soueraigne of this 
World, the Fabricke of it perfected, place Man (a great 
Miracle) formed to his owne Paterne, in the midst of this 

1010 spacious and admirable Citie, by the diuine splendor of 
his Reason to bee an Interpreter and Trunchman of his 
Creation, and admired and reuerenced by all his other 
Creatures. God containeth all in Him, as the beginning 
of all, Man containeth all in Him, as the midst of all ; 

1015 inferiour things bee in Man more noblie than they exist, 
superiour thinges more meanely, celestiall thinges fauour 
him, earthly thinges are vassaled vnto him, hee is the 
knot and Band of both ; neither is it possible but that 

988 IMO. these 989 J has there for their before fashion "° or 
printes of faces "° 95 IMO omit but more ... of mankind 
990 IMO. hath made Man [In the Errata of the second issue of J, 
created is corrected to did make] " 8 IMO. to nothing 100 °- 3 IM omit 
Hee brought . . . delightes 1004 IMO. Looke how some Prince or 
great King on the Earth, when hee 1007 - 8 IMO. of this "All" 101 ° 13 IM 
omit by the diuine . . . creatures 1011 O. the Interpreter 1018 IMO 
omit knot and and O has Bond instead of Band 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 99 

both of them haue peace with Man, if Man haue peace 

C020 with Him who made the Couenant betweene them and 
Him. Hee was made that hee might in the Glasse of the 
World behold the infinite Goodnesse, Power, Magnificence, 
and Glorie of his Maker, and beholding know, and knowing 
Loue, and louing enioy, and to hold the Earth of him as 

1025 of his Lord Paramount, neuer ceasing to remember and 
praise Him. It exceedeth the compasse of Conceit, to 
thinke that that Wisedome which made euerie thing so 
orderlie in the partes, should make a confusion in the 
whole, and the chiefe Master-piece ; how bringing forth 

C030 so manie excellencies for Man, it should bring forth Man 
for basenesse and miserie. And no lesse strange were it, 
that so long life should bee giuen to Trees, Beastes, and 
the Birds of the Aire, Creatures inferiour to Man, which 
haue lesse vse of it, and which can not judge of this goodlie 

1035 Fabricke, and that it should bee denyed to Man : Vnlesse 
there were another manner of liuing prepared for him, 
in a Place more noble and excellent. 

But alas ! (said I) had it not beene better that for the 
good of his Countrie A ( ) endued with so many peer- 

1040 lesse Giftes, had yet liued vpon Earth : How long will yee 
(replyed hee) like the Ants, thinke there are no fairer 
Palaces, than their Hills ; or like to pore-blind Moles, no 
greater light, than that little which they shunne ? As if 
the Maister of a Campe, knew when to remoue a Sentinell, 

1045 and Hee who placeth Man on the Earth, knew not how 
long hee had neede of him ? Life is a Gouernement and 
Office, wherein Man is so long continued, as it pleaseth 
the Installer ; of the administration and charge of which, 
and what hath passed during the tyme of his Residence, 

1050 hee must rander an account, so soone as his Tearme 

1019 im peace with him 1019 20 IM. if he haue, and M omits if man 
. . . with him 1022 IMO omit Magnificence 1029 O. that bringing forth 
1039 imo. natiue Countrie 104 ° IMO omit vpon Earth 104655 In I, 
this passage is omitted and replaced by : Euerie one commeth there to 
act his part of this Tragicomedie called Life, which done, the Courtaine 
is drawne, and hee remouing, is said to dye, and in O the passage quoted 
is intercalated after . . . made Roome for others. 

VOL. II H 



ioo A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

expyreth, and hee hath made Roome for others. As mens 
Bodies differ in stature, which none can make more long 
or short after their desire ; So doe they varie in that 
length of Tyme which is appointed for them to Hue vpon 

1055 the Earth. That Prouidence which prescriueth Causes 
to euerie Euent, hath not onlie determined a definite & 
certaine number of dayes, but of actions, to all men, which 
they can-not goe beyond. 

Most ( ) then (answered I) Death is not such 

1060 an euill and paine, as it is of the Vulgare esteemed. Death 
(said hee) nor painefull is, nor euill (except in contempla- 
tion of the cause) beeing of it selfe as in-different as Birth ; 
Yet can it not bee denyed, but amidst those Dreames 
of earthlie pleasures, the vncouthnesse of it, with the 

1065 wrong apprehension of what is vnknowne in it, are 
noysome ; But the Soule sustained by its Maker, resolued, 
and calmlie retired in it selfe, doeth find that Death (sith 
it is in a moment of Time) is but a short, nay, sweete Sigh; 
and is not worthie the remembrance, compared with the 

1070 smallest dram of the infinite Felicitie of this Place. Heere 
is the Palace Royall of the Almightie King, in which 
the vncomprehensible comprehensiblie manifesteth Him- 
self e ; in Place highest, in Substance not subject to any 
corruption or change, for it is aboue all motion, and solide 

1075 turneth not ; in Quantitie greatest, for, if one Starre, 
one Spheare bee so vast, how large, how hudge in ex- 
ceeding demensions, must those boundes bee, which doe 
them all containe ? In Qualitie most pure and Orient, 
Heauen heere is all but a Sunne, or the Sunne all 

1080 but a Heauen. If to Earthlinges the Foote-stoole of 
God, and that Stage which Hee raised for a small course 
of Tyme, seemeth so Glorious and Magnificent ; How 
highlie would They prize (if they could see) his eternall 
Habitation and Throne ? and if these bee so dazeling, what 

1067 O. into it self 1074 O. and being solid 1082 - 8S IMO. what 
estimation would they make (if they could see) of his [O omits the 
bracket and of before his] WSI IMO. bee so wonderfull 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 101 

1085 is the sight of Him, for whom, and by whom all was 
created ? of whose Glory to behold the thousand thousand 
part, the most pure Intelligences are fully satiate, and 
with wonder and delight rest amazed ; for the Beauty of 
His light & the Light of his Beauty are vncomprehensible. 

1090 Heere doth that earnest appetite of the Vnderstanding, 
content it selfe, not seeking to know any more ; For it 
seeth before it, in the vision of the Diuine essence (a 
Mir our in the which not Images or shadowes, but the true 
and perfect Essence of euery thing created, is more cleare 

1095 and conspicuous, than in it selfe) all that is knowne or 
vnderstood : And where as on Earth our senses show vs 
the Creator by his Creatures, heere wee see the Creatures 
by the Creator. Heere doth the Will pause it selfe, as in 
the Center of its eternall rest, glowing with a feruent 

1100 Affection of that infinite and all-sufficient Good ; which 
beeing fully knowne, cannot (for the infinite motiues and 
causes of loue which are in Him) but bee fully and perfectly 
loued : As hee is onely true and essentiall Bountie so is 
Hee onelie essentiall and true Beauty, deseruing alone all 

1105 loue and admiration, by which the Creatures are onely in 
so much faire and excellent, as they participate of his 
Beauty and excelling Excellencies. Heere is a blessed 
Company, euery one joying as much in anothers Felicity, 
as in that which is proper, because each seeth another 

mo equallie loued of God ; Thus their distinct joyes are 
no fewer, than the Co-partners of the joye : And as the 
Assemblie is in number answerable to the large capacitie 
of the Place, so are the Ioyes answerable to the number- 
lesse number of the Assemblie. No poore and pittifull 

1115 Mortall, confined on the Globe of Earth, who hath neuer 
seene but Sorrow, or interchangablie some painted super- 
ficiall Pleasures, and had but Guesses of contentment, can 
rightlie thinke on, or be sufficient to conceiue the tearme- 

1087 O. satiated 1089 O. incomprehensible 1095 IMO. may bee knowne 
1096-98 im om it an( j w here . . . Creator [J has thee for the before Will] 
1099-1100 j M> fine affection 1103 O. the true no4 O. the onely "« q. 
confined to 1117 IM omit and . . . contentment 



102 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

lesse Delightes, of this Place. So manie Feathers moue 

1120 not on Birdes, so manie Birds dint not the Aire, so manie 
Leaues tremble not on Trees, so manie Trees grow not 
in the solitarie Forestes, so manie Waues turne not 
in the Ocean, and so manie graines of Sand limit not 
those Waues ; as this triumphant Court hath varietie 

1125 of Delights, and Ioyes exempted from all comparison. 
Happinesse at once heere is fullie knowne and fullie en- 
joyed, and as infinite in continuance as extent. Heere is 
flourishing and neuer-fading Youth without Age, Strength 
without Weaknesse, Beautie neuer blasting, Knowledge 

1130 without Learning, Aboundance without Lothing, Peace 
without Disturbance, Participation without Enuy, Rest 
without Labour, Light without rising or setting Sunne, 
Perpetuitie without Momentes, for Time (which is the 
Measure of Motion) did neuer enter in this shining 

1135 Eternitie. Ambition, Disdaine, Malice, difference of 
Opinions, can not approach this Place, resembling those 
foggie mists, which couer those Lists of sublunarie things. 
All Pleasure, paragon'd with what is heere, is paine, all 
Mirth Mourning, all Beautie Deformitie : Here one dayes 

1140 abiding is aboue the continuing in the most fortunate 
Estate on the Earth manie yeeres, and sufficient to con- 
teruaile the extreamest tormentes of Life. But, although 
this Blisse of Soules bee great, and their Ioyes many, yet 
shall they admit addition, and bee more full and perfect, at 

1 145 that long wished and generall Reunion with their Bodies. 

Amongst all the wonders of the great Creator, not 

one appeareth to bee more wonderfull, nor more dazell 

the Eye of Reason (replied I) than that our Bodies should 

arise, hauing suffered so manie changes, and Nature 

11 50 denying a returne from Privation to a Habit. 

Such power (said hee) beeing aboue all that the Vnder- 
standing of Man can conceaue, may well worke such 

1134 im. ( . . . measure of endurance O. ( . . . Measure of Duration) 
did never 1136 O. And resembling 1143 O. Bless 1145 IMO. meeting 
with H47-48 IMO omit nor more . . . reason 1151 In J, that is 
repeated after all 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 103 

wonders ; For, if Mans vnderstanding could compre- 
hend all the Secrets & Counselles of that Eternall Maiestie 
155 it would of necessity bee equall vnto it. The Author of 
Nature, is not thralled to the Lawes of Nature, but 
worketh with them, or contrarie to them, as it please th 
Him : What Hee hath a will to doe, Hee hath power to 
performe. To that Power, which brought all this round 

:i6o All from nought, to bring againe in one instant any 
Substance which euer was into it, vnto what it was once, 
should not be thought impossible ; For, who can doe 
more, can doe lesse : and His power is no lesse, after that 
which was by Him brought forth is decayed & vanished, 

165 than it was before it was produced ; beeing neither re- 
strained to certaine limits, or Instrumentes, or to any 
determinate and definite manner of working : where the 
power is without restraint, the work admitteth no other 
limits, than the workers will. This World is as a Cabinet 

1170 to God, in which the small things (how euer to vs hide 
and secret) are nothing lesse keeped, than the great. 
For, as Hee was wise and powerfull to create, so doth 
His Knowledge comprehend His own Creation ; yea, 
euery change and variety in it, of which it is the verie 

1175 Source. Not any Atome of the scattered Dust of Man- 
kinde, though dayly flowing vnder new Formes, is to him 
vnknowne : and His Knowledge doth distinguish and 
discerne, what once His power shall awake and raise vp. 
Why may not the Arts-master of the World, like a 

1 180 Molder, what hee hath framed in diuers Shapes, confound 
in one Masse, and then seuerally fashion them againe out 
of the same ? Can the Spagericke by his Arte restore for 
a space to the dry and withered Rose, the naturall Purple 
and Blush : And cannot the Almightie raise and refine the 

1185 body of Man, after neuer so many alterations in the 
Earth ? Reason her selfe findes it more possible for 
infinite power, to cast out from it selfe a finite world, and 

1155 IM q. mu st of necessity 1158 IMO. a power 1159 " 60 IMO. all this 
"All" u " O. determined 1178 IM. shall waken 1182 IM. Spargiricke 



io 4 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

restore any thing in it, though decayed and dissolued, 
to what it was first ; than for Man a finit peece of reason- 

1190 able miserie, to change the forme of matter made to his 
hand : the power of God neuer brought forth all that it 
can, for then were it bounded and no more infinit. That 
Time doth approach (O haste yee Times away) in which 
the Dead shall Hue, and the Liuing bee changed, and of all 

1195 actions the Guerdon is at hand ; Then shall there bee an 
end without an end, Time shall finish, and Place shall bee 
altered, Motion yeelding vnto Rest, and another World 
of an Age eternall and vnchangeable shall arise : Which 
when Hee had said (mee thought) Hee vanished, and I 

1200 all astonished did awake. 

1195 J has their for there after shall 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 105 

On the Report of the 

Death of the Author. 

IF that were true, which whispered is by Fame, 
That Damons light no more on Earth doth burne, 
His Patron Phoebus physicke would disclame, 
And cloath'd in clowds as ear st for Phaeton mourne ? 

5 Yea, Fame by this had got so deepe a Wound, 
That scarce Shee could haue power to tell his Death, 
Her Wings cutte short ; who could her Trumpet sound, 
Whose Blaze of late was nurc't but by His breath ? 

That Spirit of His which most with mine was free, 
10 By mutuall trafficke enterchanging Store, 

If chac'd from Him it would haue com'd to mee, 
Where it so oft familiar e was before. 

Some secret Grief e distempering first my Minde, 
Had (though not knowing) made mee feele this losse : 
15 A Sympathie had so our Soules combind, 
That such a parting both at once would tosse. 

Though such Reportes to others terrour giue, 
Thy heauenly Vertues who did neuer spie, 
I know, Thou, that canst make the dead to line, 
20 Immortall art, and needes not feare to die. 



Sir William Alexander. 

This piece is wanting in N. 
11 MO. have come. 



io6 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 



To S. W. A. 

T Hough I haue twice beene at the Doores of Death, 
And twice found shoote those Gates which euer 
mourne, 
This but a lightning is, Truce tane to Breath, 
For late borne Sorrowes augure fleete returne. 

5 Amidst thy sacred Cares, and courtlie Toyles, 
Alexis, when thou shalt heare wandring Fame 
Tell, Death hath triumph'd o're my mortall Spoyles, 
And that on Earth I am but a sad Name ; 



If thou e're helde mee deare, by all our Loue, 
io By all that Blisse, those Ioyes Heauen heere vs gaue, 
I conjure Thee, and by the Maides of loue, 
To graue this short Remembrance on my Graue. 

Heere Damon lyes, whose Songes did some-time grace 
The murmuring Eske, may Roses shade the place. 

In N, this sonnet is entitled " To Sir W. A.," and in O, *' To Sir 
William Alexander." 
2 MNO. shut 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 107 



To the Memorie of the 

most excellent Ladie, Iane 
Countesse of Perth. 

THis Beautie, which pale Death in Dust did turne, 
And clos'd so soone within a Coffin sad, 
Did passe like Lightning, like to Thunder burne ; 
So little Life so much of Worth it had ! 



5 Heauens but to show their Might heere made it shine, 
And when admir'd, then in the Worlds Disdaine 
(O Teares, O Griefe !) did call it backe againe, 
Lest Earth should vaunt Shee kept what was Diuine. 

What can wee hope for more ? what more enjoy ? 
10 Sith fairest Thinges thus soonest haue their End ; 
And, as on Bodies Shadowes doe attend, 
Sith all our Blisse is follow'd with Annoy ? 

Shee is not dead, Shee Hues where shee did loue, 
Her Memorie on Earth, Her Soule aboue. 

In NO, this sonnet is entitled " On the Death of a young Lady.' 
13 IM. Yet She's not 



io8 A CYPRESSE GROVE. 



To the obsequies of the 

blessed Prince, Iames, 
King of great Britaine. 

LEt holie Dauid, Salomon the Wise, 
That King, Whose Brest Mgeria did inflame, 
Augustus, H denes Sonne, Great in all Eyes, 
Doe Homage low to thy mausolean Frame ; 
5 And bow before thy Laurell Anadeame 
Let all Those sacred Swannes, which to the Skies 
By neuer-dying Layes haue rais'd their Name, 
From North to South, where Sunne doth set and rise. 

Religion, orphan'd, waileth o're thine Vrne, 
10 Out Iustice weepes her Eyes, now truely Blind ; 
In Niobees the remnant Vertues turne : 
Fame, but to blaze thy Glories, Hues behind. 
The World, which late was Golden by thy Breath, 
Is Iron turn'd, and horrid by thy Death. 

This sonnet is wanting in IM. 

5 NO. thy Laurels 6 O. Set all 9 O. Thy Urn 10 NO. Justice 
weeps out u NO. To Niobes 12 NO. staies behind 13 NO. I* th' 
World 



FINIS. 



The Entertainment 
of King Charles. 



Reprinted from the Edition of 1633. 



THE 

ENTERTAINMENT 

OF THE HIGH AND 

MIGHTY MONARCH 

CHARLES 

King of Great Britaine, 
France* md Ireland, 

Into his auncicnt androyall City «f 

Ed i n b v r g h , the fifteenth 
of Ium, 1633. 



mh§ 




PHateda EtoiKBTB;GK by lohnWrcituun.tf$^ 



Plate 10. — Facsimile of Title-Page. 



Page in. 









The entertainement of the High 

and Mighty Monarch, Prince Charles, 

King of great Brittaine, France and 

Ireland, into his ancient and Royall 

Citie of Edenbourgh, the 15. 

of Iune. 1633. 



ITHOVT the Gate which is towards the 

West, where the streete ascendeth to 

Heroites Hospitall, did an Arch arise 

of height .... of breadth .... square 

with the battlements and inmost side 

of the towne-wall, the face looking to 

the Castle, represented a Citie situated on a rock, which 

with pointed Clifts, Shrubs, Trees, Herbs, and Verdure, 

did appeare in perspectiue upon the battlements ; in 

10 great Letters was written, 

IITEPQTA 2TPA- 
TOIIEAA. 

As Ptolomeus nameth it : in a lesse and different 
Character was written 

In both N and O, the title of this work differs considerably from 
that of the original edition, as will be seen from a reference to the 
detailed Bibliography of Drummond's poetical works. Of the prose 
passages, one only, that extending from 11. 61106 , is contained in N. 
They are all wanting in O. 

113 




ii 4 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

15 Castra Puellarum. 

And under that in a different colour M. Edenbourgh : 
The Rocke was inscribed Montagna de diamant, after two 
Italians which gaue that name to the greatest Rocke 
neere Edenborourgh, and Cardan, who in his booke, 
20 De rerum varietate, highly priseth the Diamond of the 
Rocke. 

In the Freeze under the Towne was written 

Ingredere ac nostris succede penatibus. 

Vpon one side of the Towne was drawne the flood 
25 Lithus, in a Mantle of sea-greene or water-colour, a Crowne 
of sedges and reeds on his head with long locks ; his 
arme leaned upon an earthen pot, out of which water and 
fishes seemed to runne forth, in his hand hee held a bundle 
of flowers, over him was written 

30 Picciol Ma famoso. 

On the other side of the Towne appeared Neptune 
bestriding his Hippocampius, the Nereides about him, his 
Trident in his hand, the word over him was, 

Adsum Defensor vbiq ; . 

35 The Theater under the Arch was a Mountaine, upon 
which appeared the Genius of the towne represented by 
a Nimph ; shee was attired in a sea-greene velvet Mantle, 
her sleeves and under roabe of blew tissue, with blew 
Buskins on her feete, about her necke shee wore a chaine 

40 of Diamonds, the dressing of her head represented a Castle 
with turrets, her locks dangled about her shoulders ; 
upon her right hand stood Religion all in white taffeta, 
with a blew Mantle seeded with starres, a Crowne of starres 
on her head, to shew from whence she is, shee leaned her 

45 on a Scutcheon, where upon was a Crosse with the word, 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 115 

Ccelo descendet ab alto. 

Beneath her feete lay Superstition trampled, a woman 
blind, in old and worne garments, her Scutcheon had — 
Vltra Sauromatas. On the left-hand of this Nymph stood 
50 Iustice, a woman in a red damaske Mantle, her under- 
garments Cloth of silver, on her head a Crowne of Gold, 
on a Scutcheon she had Ballances and a Sword drawn. 
The word was, 

Fida regnorum Custos. 

55 Beneath the feet of Iustice lay Oppression trampled, 
a person of a fierce aspect, in armes, but broken all and 
scattered. The word was, 

Tenente Carolo Terras. 

The Mountaine at the approach of the Kings Majestie 
60 moved, and the Nymph thus spake unto him. 

Sir, If nature could suffer Rockes to move, and abandon 
their naturall places, this Towne founded on the strength 
of Rockes (now by all cheering rayes of your Majesties 
presence, taking not onely motion, but life) had with her 

65 Castles, Temples, and Houses moved towards you, and be- 
sought you to acknowledge her yours, and her indwellers 
your most humble and affectionate Subjects, and to beleeve 
how many soules are within her circuits, so many lives 
are devoted to your sacred Person and Crowne ; and here 

70 Sir, she offers by me, to the Altar of your glorie, whole 
Hecatombes of most happy desires, praying all things 
may prove prosperous unto you, that every vertue and 
heroicke grace which make a Prince eminent, may with a 
long and blissed governament attend you ; your King- 

61-105 i n jf j this prose passage is entitled " An intended Speech at 
the West Gate." 

65 N. toward you 66 N. Inhabitants 74 N. blessed Government 



n6 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

75 domes flourishing abroad with Bayes, at home with Olives. 
Presenting you Sir, (who art the strong key of this litle 
world of Great Brittaine) with these keyes, which cast up 
the gates of her affectioun, and designe you power to open 
all the springs of the hearts of these her most loyal citizens. 

80 Yet this almost not necessary, for as the Rose at the 
farre appearing of the Morning Starre displayeth and 
spreadeth her purples, so at the very noyse of your happy 
returne to this your native country their hearts (if they 
could have shined without their breasts) were with joy 

85 and faire hopes made spatious, nor did they ever in all 
parts feele a more comfortable heate, then the glorie of 
your presence at this time darteth upon them. 

The old forget their age, and looke fresh and young 
at the sight of so gracious a Prince, the young bear 

90 a part in your welcome, desiring many yeares of life, that 
they may serue you long, all have more joyes then 
tongues ; for as the words of other Nations farre goe 
beyond and surpasse the affection of their hearts ; So in 
this Nation the affection of their hearts is farre above 

95 all they can expresse by words. Daigne then, Sir, from 
the highest of Majestie, to looke downe on their low- 
nesse, and embrace it, accept the homage of their humble 
minds, accept their gratefull zeale, and for deeds, accept 
that great good-will which they have ever carried to 
100 the high deserts of your Ancestors, and shall ever to your 
owne, and your Royall race, Whilst these Rocks shall 
bee overshadowed with buildings, these buildings 
inhabited by men, and while men bee endued either with 
counsell or courage, or enioy any peece of reason, sense, or 
105 life. 

The keyes being delivered in a bason of silver, and 
his Majestie received by the Majestrates, under a Pale of 
state, where the streete ascendeth proudest, beginning 

81 N. Morning Sun 82 N. very Report 83 ' 4 N. (as might be 
apparent, if they could have shined through their Breasts) 86 N. 
than the Glory 91 2 N. than Tongues 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 117 

to turne towards the Gate of the old Towne, hee meeteth 
.10 with an Arch, the height of which was .... the breadth 
.... the frontispice of this represented, in Land-skip, a 
countrey wild, full of Trees, Bushes, Bores, white Kine, 
along the which appeared one great Mountaine to extend 
it selfe, with the word upon it. 

115 Gy ampins. 

In some parts was seene the Sea enriched with Corrall, 
and the Mussell that conceiveth the pearle ; farther off in 
an Hand appeared a flaming Mountaine with the word, 

Tibi serviet vltima Thule. 

120 On the Chapter was a Lyon rampant, the word 

Imperat ipse sibi. 

On the Land-skip was Caledonia in great Letters written, 
and part represented a number of men in Armes flying 
and retiring with S. P. Q. R. on their Ensignes, which 
125 shew them to bee Romanes ; an other part had a number 
of naked persons flying and enchayned, with the figures 
of the Sunne, Moone, and Starres, drawne on their skins, 
and shapes of flowers, which represented the Picts, under 
the Romanes, and under- written, 

130 Fracti bello fatisque repulsi. 

A Courten falling, the Theater discovered a Lady attired 
in tissue, her haire was dressed like a Cornucopia, two 
chaynes, one of gold, another of pearle baudricke wayes, 
hung downe her shoulders, a Crowne of gold hung from 
135 the Arch before her, shee represented the Genius of 
Caledonia ; neere unto her stood a woman with an Olive- 
coloured maske, long blacke Locks waving over her backe, 
vol. 11 1 



n8 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

her attyre was of divers coloured feathers, which shew her 
to bee an American, and to represent new Scotland, the 
140 Scutcheon in her hand bare the Armes of new Scotland, 
with this word, 

Auspicijs Carole magne tuis. 

His Majestie comming neere, was welcomed with these 
verses by Caledonia. 

[i] 

THe heavens have heard our vowes, our just desires 
Obtained are, no higher now aspires 
Our wishing thoughts, since to his native clime 
The flower of Princes, honour of his time, 

5 Encheering all our Dales, Hills, Forrests, streames, 
(As Phoebus doth the Summer with his beames) 
Is come, and radiant to us in his traine 
The golden age and vertues brings againe ; 
Prince so much longed for, how thou becalm'st 

10 Mindes easelesse anguish, every care embalm'st 
With the sweet odours of thy presence ! now 
In swelling tydes joyes every where doe flow 
By thine approach, and that the world may see 
What un thought wonders doe attend on thee, 

15 This Kingdomes Angel I, who since that day 
That ruthlesse Fate thy Parent reft away, 
And made a Starre, appear'd not any where, 
To gratulate thy comming, saving here. 

Haile Princes Phoenix, Monarch of all hearts, 

20 Soveraigne of love and justice, who imparts 

More then thou canst receive ; to thee this Crowne 

I. In NO, these verses are entitled " The Speech of Caledonia, repre- 
senting the Kingdom." 

3 O. Thought 18 NO. thy comming, come am here 21 NO. More 
than 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 119 

Is due by birth ; but more, it is thine owne 

By just desert ; and ere another brow 

Then thine should reach the same, my flood [s] should flow 

25 With hot vermilian gore, and every Plaine 
Levell the hills with Carcases of slaine, 
This He become a red Sea : Now how sweet 
Is it to me, when love and Lawes thus meet 
To girt thy Temples with this Diadem, 

30 My nurselings sacred feare, and dearest Gemme. 
No Roman, Saxon, Pict by sad alarmes 
Could this acquire and keepe ; the heavens in armes 
From us repelld all perills, nor by warres 
Ought here was wonne but gaping wounds and scarres, 

35 Our Lions Clymaterick now is past, 

And crown'd with Bayes, he rampant's free at last. 

Heere are no Serean fleeces, Peru gold, 
Auroras gemmes, nor wares by Tyrians sold ; 
Townes swell not here with Babilonian walles, 

40 Nor Nero's sky-resembling gold-seel'd halles, 

Nor Memphis spires, nor Quinzayes arched frames, 
Captiving Seas, and giving Lands their names : 
Faith (milke-white Faith) of old belov'd so well, 
Yet in this corner of the World doth dwell 

45 With her pure Sisters, Truth, Simplicitie ; 
Heere banish'd Honour beares them company, 
A Mars-adorning brood is heere, their wealth 
Sound mindes, and bodies of as sound a health : 
Walles heere are men, who fence their Cities more 

50 Then Neptune when he doth in mountaines roare, 
Doth guard this Isle, or all those Forts and Towres 
Amphions Harpe rais'd about Thebes bowres, 
Heavens arch is oft their roofe, the pleasant shed 

24 NO. Than thine 29 O. To wreath 31 O. Nor Roman 33 NO. 
repell 34 NO. or gaping wounds and scars 36 NO. he rampeth free at 
last 48 K reads Sound mindes and bodies, and of as sound a health — 
which hardly makes satisfactory sense. The reading o/NO has accordingly 
been adopted. 50 NO. Than Neptune S3 K has the misprint of for oft 



120 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

Of Oake and Plaine oft serves them for a bed. 
55 To suffer want, soft pleasure to despise, 

Runne over panting Mountaines crown'd with Ice, 

Rivers orecome, the wastest Lakes appall 

(Being to themselves, Oares, Steerers, ship and all) 

Is their renowne ; a brave all-daring race 
60 Couragious, prudent, doth this Climate grace : 

Yet the firme Base on which their glory stands, 

In peace true hearts, in warres is valiant hands, 

Which here (great King) they offer up to thee, 

Thy worth respecting as thy pedegree ; 
65 Though much it be to come of Princely stemme, 

More is it to deserve a Diadem. 

Vouchsafe blest people, ravisht here with me, 
To thinke my thoughts, and see what I doe see, 
A Prince all gracious, affable, divine, 

70 Meeke, wise, just, valiant, whose radiant shine 
Of vertues (like the Starres about the Pole 
Guilding the night) enlightneth every soule, 
Your Scepter swayes, a Prince borne in this age 
To guard the innocents from Tyrants rage, 

75 To make Peace prosper, Iustice to reflowre, 
In desert hamlet as in Lordly bowre ; 
A Prince, that though of none he stand in awe, 
Yet first subjects himself e to his owne law, 
Who joyes in good, and still, as right directs 

80 His greatnesse measures by his good effects, 
His Peoples pedestall, who rising high 
To grace this throne makes Scotlands name to flie 
On Halcyons wings (her glory which restores) 
Beyond the Ocean to Columbus shores, 

85 Gods sacred picture in this man adore, 
Honour his valour, zeale, his piety more, 

59 O. Is their Renown — which has been adopted, the reading of KN, 
as, being obviously wrong. 65 NO. Though it be much 77 O. he stands 
82 K reads make 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 121 

High value what ye hold, him deep ingrave 
In your hearts heart, from whom all good ye have : 
For as Moones splendor from her brother springs, 
90 The peoples welfare streameth from their Kings. 
Since your loves object doth immortall prove, 
O love this Prince with an eternall love, 

Pray that those Crownes his Ancestors did weare, 
His temples long (more orient) may beare, 

95 That good he reach by sweetnesse of his sway, 
That even his shadow may the bad affray, 
That heaven on him what he desires bestow, 
That still the glory of his greatnesse grow, 
That your begunne felicities may last, 

coo That no Orion doe with stormes them blast, 
That victory his brave exployts attend, 
East, West, or South doe he his Forces bend, 
Till his great deeds all former deeds surmount, 
And quaile the Nimbrot of the Hellespont ; 

105 That when his well-spent care all care becalmes, 
He may in peace sleepe in a shade of Palmes ; 
And rearing up faire Trophees, that heavens may 
Extend his life to worlds extreamest day. 

145 The other face of the arch shew men, women, and 
children, dauncing after diverse postures with many 
Musicall Instruments, the worde above them in great 
Characters was, 

HILARITATI PVBLIC/E. 
150 S. P. Q. E. P. 

Where the great streete divideth it selfe in two, upon the 
old Foundations, inhabited by the Goldsmiths and Glovers, 

87 NO. you hold 102 NO. where he his Force shall bend 



122 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

did an Arch arise of height . . . of breadth . . . upon 
the Chapter of this Arch was a Crowne set with this word 

155 Nee primam visa est similem, nee habere secundam. 

The face of the Arch had an A backe or Square with this 
inscription, 

Caro/o y Mag. Brit. Reg. yacobijilio 
Princi: Optimo^ maximo^ libert. vin- 
160 diet. Restaur at or i legum^ fundatori 
quietis, Conservatori Ecclesice^ 
Regni vltra Oceanum in Americam 
Promotori. S. P. Q. E. P. 

Amidst flourishes of Armes, as Helmes, Lances, Corslets, 
165 Pikes, Muskets, Bowes, Cannons, at the one side of the 
abacke stood Mars, the word by him was, 

P atrium cognoscite Numen. 

At the other side, amongst flourishes of instruments of 
peace, as Harpes, Lutes, Organs, Cisseres, Hauboises, stood 
170 Minerva, her word, 

Quo sine me. 

Vpon each side was Armes of the two Kingdomes, and 
an Intertexture of Crownes with a word, 

Nexus fcelix. 

175 Vpon the Freeze was written 

. . . Genus immortale manet, multosq; per annos 
stat fortuna domus & avi numerantur avorum. 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 123 

At the approach of the King, the Theater (a Courten 
drawne) manifested Mercury, with his feathered hat, and 

180 his Caduceus, with an hundred and seven Scottish Kings, 
which hee had brought from the Elisian fields, Fergus 
the first had a speech in Latine, which is here desired. — 
Vpon the Crosse of the Towne was a shew of Panisques, 
Bacchus crowned with I vie, and naked from the shoulders 

185 up, bestroad a Hogshead, by him stood Silenus, Silvanus, 
Pomona, Venus, Ceres in a straw coloured mantle, 
embrodered with eares of Corne, and a dressing of the 
same on her head, should have delivered a speech to the 
King but was interrupted by the Satyres ; shee bare a 

190 Scutcheon, upon which was, 

Sustulit exutis vinclis ad sydera p almas. 

Meaning by the King shee was free of the great abuse 
of the Tithes in this Countrey. 

In the midst of the street e, there was a Mountaine 

195 dressed for Parnassus, where Apollo and the Muses 
appeared, and ancient Worthies of Scotland, for learning 
was represented ; such as Sedullius, Ioannes Buns, Bishop 
Elphistoun of Aberdeen, Hector Boes, Ioannes Major, 
Bishop Gawen Douglasse, Sir David Lindsay, Georgius 

200 Buchananus ; the word over them was 

Fama super cethera noti. 

The Muses were clad in varying taffetas, cloath of 
silver and purle ; Melpomene, though her under vesture 
was blacke, yet her Buskines and Mantle were crimson, 
205 they were distinguished by the Scutcheons they bare, and 
more properly then by their flats ; every one had a word, 
the first was Clio, who bare 

Si vis omnia tibi subjici, subjice te rationi. 
Which was the kings Simbole when hee was Prince. 



i2 4 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

210 Melpomene had the Simbole of King lames, 
Par cere subiectis, & debellare superbos. 
Thalia had that of Queene Anna, 

Mia Ma grandezza del excelso. 
Euterpe had the word of Prince Henry, 
215 Fax gloria mentis honestce. 

Terpsichore. 

Regni dementia custos. 

Erato. 

Parendo imperat. 

220 Calliope. 

Aurea sors regum est, & velle & posse beare. 

Vrania. 

Non vinci potis est neq ; fingi regia virtus. 

Polyhymnia. 

225 P aliens sit principis auris. 

Apollo sitting in the midst of them was clad in Crimson 
taffeta, covered with some purle of gold, with a bowdricke 
like the Raine-bow, a Mantle of tissue knit together 
above his left shoulder, his head was crowned with 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 125 

230 Laurell, with locks long and like gold ; hee presented 
the King with a booke. 

Where the great street e contracteth it selfe, at the 
descent of the Easterne Gate of the Towne, did an Arch 
arise of height .... of breadth .... the face of this 

235 represented a Heaven, into the which appeared his 

Majesties ascendant Virgo, shee was beautified with sixe 

and twenty starres, after that order that they are in their 

constellatioune. 

One of them being of the first magnitude, the rest of 

240 the third and fourth ; by her was written 

Habet quantum cether habebat. 

Beneath on the earth lay the Titanes prostrate, with 
Mount aines over them, as when they attempted to bandy 
against the gods ; their word was on the Freeze. 

245 Moniti ne temnite divos. 

The Chapter shew the three Purees, where was written, 

Thy life was kept till these three Sisters spunne 
Their threads of gold, and then thy life begunne. 

The Stand discovered the seven Planets sitting on a 
250 Throne, and Endymion. Saturne in a sad blew Mantle 
embrodered with golden flames, his Girdle was like a 
Snake byting his tayle, his Scutcheon bare 

Spondeo digna tuis ingentibus omnia cceptis. 

Iupiter was in a Mantle of silver, embrodered with 
255 Lillies and Violets, his Scutcheon bare 

Sat mihi sit Caelum, post hcBC tua fulmina sunto. 

Mars, his haire and beard red, a Sword at his side, had 
his robe of deepe crimson Taffeta, embroidered with 



126 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

Wolves and Horses, his head bare a Helmet, and his 
260 Scutcheon, 

Per tela, per hostes. 

The Sunne had a Crowne of flowers on his head, as 
Marigolds, and Panses, and a Tissue Mantle, his Scutcheon 
bare, 

265 Jmperium sine fine dedi. 

Venus had the attire of her head rising like parts in a 
Coronet, and roses, shee was in a mantle of greene Damaske 
embroidered with Doves, instead of her Ccestus she wore 
a scarf e of diverse colours, her word 

270 Nullas recipit tua gloria metas. 

Mercury had a Dressing on his head of parti-coloured 
flowers, his Mantle parti-coloured, his word 

Fata aspera rumpes. 

The Moone had the attyre of her head, like an halfe 
275 Moone or Cressant of pearle ; her Mantle was sad Damasse 
Frenzend with silver, embrodered with Chamelions and 
Gourdes, her word 

Consequitur quodcunq ; petit 

At a corner of the Theater, from out a Verdant Groue 
280 came Endyniion, hee was apparelled like a Shepheard in a 
long Coat of crimson velvet comming over his knee ; hee 
had a wreath of flowers upon his head, his haire was curled, 
and long ; in his hand he bare a Sheep-hooke, on his legs 
were Buskins of gilt Leather : These before the King had 
285 this actioune. 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 127 

[ii] 
Endymion. 

ROws'd from the Latmian Cave, where many years 
That Empresse of the lowest of the Sphseres, 
Who cheeres the night, and kept me hid, apart 
From mortall wights, to ease her love-sicke heart, 
As young as when she did me first inclose, 
As fresh in beauty as the Maying rose, 
Endymion ; that whilome kept my Flockes 
Vpon Ionas flowry hills and rockes, 
And warbling sweet layes to my Cyntheas beames, 

10 Out-sang the Swannets of Meanders streames ; 
To whom (for Guerdon) she heavens secret barres 
Made open, taught the paths and powers of Starres ; 
By this deare Ladies strict commandement 
To celebrate this day I here am sent : 

15 But whether is this heaven, which starres doe crowne, 
Or are heavens flaming splendors here come downe, 
To beautify this neather world with me ? 
Such state and glory did e're Shepheard see ? 
My wits my sense mistrust, and stay amaz'd, 

20 No eye on fairer objects ever gaz'd, 

Sure this is heaven, for every wandring starre, 
Forsaking those great orbes where whhTd they are, 
All dismall sad aspects abandoning, 
Are here assembled to greet some darling ; 

25 Nor is it strange if they heavens hight neglect, 
Vn wonted worth produceth like effect, 
Then this it is, thy presence (royall youth) 
Hath brought them here within an Azymuth, 

In NO, the verse-pieces that follow are entitled, apart from their 
separate titles which are as in the original, " The Speeches of the 
Horoscopall Pageant by the Planets." 

II. 3 NO. did keep me hid, apart 6 NO. as the morning Rose ° NO. 
And sweet Layes warbling 10 NO. Out -sang the Cignets 24 NO. Are 
here met to salute some gracious King 26 NO. It of undoubted worth 
is the effect 



128 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

To tell by me (their Herauld) comming things, 
30 And what each Fate to her sterne distaffe sings ; 

Heavens volume to unclaspe, wast pages spread, 

Mysterious golden cyphers cleere to reade, 

Heare then the augur of the future dayes 

And all the starry Senate of the Sayes ; 
35 For what is firme decreed in heaven above 

In vaine on earth strive mortalls to improve. 

[hi] 
Saturne. 

TO faire hopes to give reines now is it time, 
And soare as high as just desires may climbe ; 

O Halcyonean, cleere, and happy day, 

From sorry wights let sorrow flie away, 
5 And vexe Antarticke climes, great Britaines woes 

Evanish, joy now in her Zenith glowes, 

The old Leucadian Syth-bearing Sire 

(Though cold) for thee feeles flames of sweet desire, 

And many lusters at a perfect height 
10 Shall keep thy Scepters majestie, as bright 

And strong in power and glory every way, 

As when thy peerelesse Parent did it sway, 

Nere turning wrinkled in times endlesse length, 

But one in her first beauty, youthfull strength, 
15 Like thy rare mind, which stedfast as the Pole 

Still fixed stands, however Sphaeres doe role ; 

More, to inhaunce thy favours, this thy raigne 

His age of gold he shall restore againe, 

Love, Iustice, Honour, Innocence renew, 
20 Mens spirits with white simplicity indue, 

Make all to live in plenties ceaselesse store 

33 NO. of thy future daies 35 NO. And what 

III. 1 O. it is Time 6 NO. Vanish, for joy 14 K. But on 17 K 
reads More, to inchant thy favours, this thy raigne — which gives no 
satisfactory sense. The reading of NO has accordingly been adopted. 
18 O. he doth restore 21 O. endless Store 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 129 

With equall shares, not wishing to have more ; 
Then shall not cold the Plow-mens hopes beguile, 
On earth shall skie with lovely glances smile, 
25 VnthTd, which shall each flower and hearbe bring forth, 
And with faire gardens make of equall worth ; 
Life (long) shall not be thrall'd to mortall dates, 
Thus heavens decree, so have ordain'd the Fates. 

[iv] 
love. 

DElight of heaven, sole honour of the earth, 
love (courting thine ascendant) at thy birth 
Proclaimed thee a King, and made it true, 
That Emperies should to thy worth be due, 
5 He gave thee what was good, and what was great, 
What did belong to love, and what to state, 
Rare gifts whose ardors turne the hearts of all, 
Like tunder when flint attomes on it fall ; 
The Tramontane which thy faire course directs, 
10 Thy counsells shall approve by their effects ; 

Iustice kept low by grants, and wrongs, and jarres, 
Thou shalt relieve, and crowne with glistering starres, 
Whom nought save law of force could keepe in awe 
Thou shalt turne Clients to the force of law, 
15 Thou amies shalt brandish for thine owne defence, 
Wrongs to repell, and guard weake innocence, 
Which to thy last effort thou shalt uphold, 
As Oake the Ivy which it doth infold ; 
All overcome, at last thy selfe orecome, 

22 NO. none wishing to haue more 23 NO. No more shall cold 
24 NO. Skies shall on Earth 25 NO. Which shall untill'd 26 NO. And 
Lands to Gardens turne of equall worth 27 K has deats for dates 

IV. 4 NO. That to thy worth great Monarchies are due 7 NO. 
burne the hearts of all 8 NO. flints atoms 9 K has the misprint 
" Taramont " 10 K reads Shall counsells be, approv'd by their effects ; 
— which is hardly satisfactory. The reading of NO has accordingly been 
adopted. n NO. Justice kept low by Giants, wrongs, and jars 



130 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

20 Thou shalt make passion yield to reasons doome : 
For smiles of fortune shall not raise thy mind, 
Nor dismall most disasters turne declin'd, 
True Honour shall reside within thy Court, 
Sobrietie, and Truth there still resort, 

25 Keepe promis'd faith thou shalt, Supercheries 
Detest, and beagling Marmosets despise, 
Thou, others to make rich, shalt not make poore 
Thy selfe, but give that thou mayst still give more ; 
Thou shalt no Paranymph raise to high place, 

30 For frizl'd locks, quaint pace, or painted face ; 
On gorgeous rayments, womanising toyes, 
The workes of wormes, and what a Moth destroyes, 
The Maze of fooles, thou shalt no treasure spend, 
Thy charge to immortality shall tend, 

35 Raise Pallaces, and Temples vaulted high, 
Rivers ore arch, of hospitality, 
Of Sciences the ruin'd Innes restore, 
With walls and ports incircle Neptunes shore, 
To new found worlds thy Fleets make hold their course, 

40 And find of Canada the unknowne Sourse, 
People those Lands which passe Arabian fields 
In fragrant Wood and Muske which Zephyre yields ; 
Thou fear'd of none, shalt not thy people feare, 
Thy peoples love thy greatnesse shall up-reare, 

45 Still rigour shall not shine, and mercy lower, 
What love can doe thou shalt not doe by power, 
New and vast taxes thou shalt not extort, 
Load heavy those thy bounty should support, 
By harmlesse Iustice graciously reforme, 

50 Delighting more in calme then roaring storme, 

22 NO. Nor shall disasters make it ere declin'd 25 NO. thou shalt 
all treacheries 26 NO. Detest, and fawning Parasites despise 28 K 
reads Thy selfe, but if that thou mayst still give more — which hardly 
gives satisfactory sense. The reading of NO has been adopted. 30 K reads 
For frizl'd leape, instead of For frizl'd locks of NO. 37 NO. And 
Sciences 40 O. th' unknown 48 O. that Bounty The two following verses 
are here inserted by NO : Thou shalt not strike the Hinge nor Master 
Beame j Of thine Estate, but errours in the same. 50 NO. calme than 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 131 

Thou shalt governe in peace as did thy Sire, 
Keepe, save thine owne, and kingdomes new acquire, 
Beyond Alcides Pillars, and those bounds 
Where Alexanders fame till now resounds, 
55 Till thou the greatest be among the Greats ; 
Thus heavens ordaine, so doe decree the Faits. 

[v] 
Mars. 

SOnne of the Lyon, thou of loathsome bands 
Shalt free the earth, and what e're thee withstands 

Thy noble pawes shall teare, the God of Thrace 

Shall be the second, and before thy face, 
5 To Truth and Iustice, whilst thou Trophees reares, 

Armies shall fall dismay d with Pannick feares, 

As when Aurora in skies azure lists 

Makes shaddowes vanish, doth disperse the mists, 

And in a twinckling with her opall light, 
10 Nights horrours checketh, putteth starres to flight, 

More to inflame thee to this noble taske, 

To thee he here resignes his Sword and Caske, 

A wall of flying Castles, armed Pines 

Shall bridge thy sea, like heaven with Steele that shines, 
15 To aide earths tennants by foule yoakes opprest, 

And fill with feares the great King of the West : 

To thee already Victory displayes 

Her garlands twin'd with Olive, Oake, and Bayes, 

Thy triumphs finish shall all old debates ; 
20 Thus Heavens decree, so have ordain'd the Fates. 

[vi] 
Sunne. 

WEalth, Wisedome, Glory, Pleasure, stoutest hearts, 
Religion, Lawes, Hyperion imparts 
To thy just Raigne, which shall farre farre surpasse, 

64 NO. Where Alexander gain'd the Easterne Crowns 

V. 4 NO. thy second 10 NO. putting 19 O. Thy Triumph 



134 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

Quailing Medusas grim Snakes with her shine, 
Beneath thee raigne Discord (fell mischiefes forge, 
The bane of peoples, state and kingdomes scourge) 

15 Pale Envie (with the Cockatrices eye, 

Which seeing kils, but seene doth forthwith dye :) 
Malice, Deceit, Rebellion, Impudence 
Beyond the Garamants shall packe them hence, 
With every Monster that thy glory hates, 

20 Thus Heavens decree, so haue ordayn'd the Fates. 

[x] 
Endymion. 

THat heretofore to thy heroicke mind 
Haps, (hopes not answer'd as they were design'd :) 
O doe not thinke it strange, times were not come, 
And these faire starres had not pronounc'd their doome; 

5 The destinies did on that day attend, 
When to this Northren Region thou should lend 
Thy cheering presence, and charg'd with Renowne, 
Set on thy browes the Caledonian Crowne ; 
Thy vertues now thy just desire shall grace, 

10 Sterne Chance shall change, and to Desert give place ; 
Let this be knowne to all the Fates admit 
To their grave Counsell, and to every Witt 
That spies Heavens inside ; this let Sibilles know, 
And those mad Corybants which dance and glow 

15 On Dindimus high tops with franticke fire : 
Let this bee knowne to all Apollo's Quire, 
And people let it not be hid from you, 
What Mountaines noyse and Floods proclaime as true : 
Where ever fame abroad his prayse shall ring, 

20 All shall observe, and serve this blessed King. 

12 O. Quelling 13 NO. Beneath thy raigne 14 N. and Kingdome 
Scourge 

X. 2 NO. Hopes did not answer as they were design'd 7 NO. Thy 
cheerful presence 13 NO. That courts Heavens inside 14 NO. who 
dance 



THE ENTERTAINMENT. 135 

The backe face of this Arch towards the East, had the 
three Graces drawen upon it, which were naked and in 
others hands ; they were crowned with eares of Come, 
Flowers and Grapes to signifie fecunditie ; their word 

290 Lceto testamur Gaudia plausu. 

By them was Argos full of eyes ; his word 
Vt videam. 

Vnder all was written, 

Tales Roma fuit quondam admit ata triumphos. 

295 The Emperour Iustinian appoynted that the Shewes 
and Spectacles made to Princes, should be seaven for the 
East ; on the Battlements of the East Gate, in a Coat all 
full of eyes and tongues, with a Trumpet in her hand (as 
if shee would sound) stood Fame, the wings of the Bat at 

300 her feete, a Wreath of gold on her head, and by her, 
Honour a person of a reverend countenance in a blew 
Mantle of the colour of silver, his haire broydered with 
silver shaddowing in waves his shoulders, they were aboue 
the statue of King lames, under which was written 

305 Placida populos in pace regebat. 



[xi] 

AT length we see those eyes, 
which cheere both over earth and skies, 
Now ancient Caledon 

thy beauties highten, richest robes put on, 
5 and let young joyes to all thy parts arise. 

XI. In NO, this piece is entitled " The Song of the Muses at Par- 
nassus.", and in O, it is placed immediately after the verses of " Cale- 
donia" 2 NO. both Earth and Skies 



136 THE ENTERTAINMENT. 

Here could thy Prince still stay, 

each moneth should turne in May, 
We need not starre nor Sunne, 

save him to lengthen dayes and joyes begunne, 
10 sorrow and night to farre climes hast away. 

Now Majestie and Love 

combin'd are from above, 
Prince never Scepter swayd 

lov'd subjects more, of subjects more obey'd, 
15 which may indure whilst heavens great orbs do move. 

Ioyes did ye alwayes last, 

lifes sparke ye soone would wast, 
Griefe followes sweet delight, 

as day is shaddowed by sable night, 
20 yet shall remembrance keep you still, when past. 



[xii] 
EPIGRAMME. 

ILlustrious Top-bough of Heroicke Stemme, 
Whose head is crown' d with glories Anademe, 
My shallow Muse, not daring to draw neere 
Bright Phoebus burning flames in his careere ; 
5 Yet knowing surely that Apollo shines 
Vpon the Dung-hill, as on golden Mines : 
And knowing this, the bounty of best Kings, 
To marke the giver, not the gifted things, 
Doth boldly venture in this pompous throng 
10 To greet thy greatnesse with a wel-come Song ; 
And with the Pye doth Ave Caesar sing, 
While graver wits doe greater Offrings bring. 

7 NO. turne to 8 N. We need nor Star, nor Sun 16 K. Ioyes did 
thee NO. Joyes did you 17 NO. you soon 
XII. This piece is wanting in NO. 



To the Exequies, etc 



Reprinted from the Editions of 
1638 and 1656. 



TO THE 

EXEQUIES 

of the honovrable, 
Antonye Alexander, 

KNIGHT, &c 
A Pqftorall Elegie. 




EDINBVRGH, 

Printed in King James his College, 
by George Ancle? f on, 1638. 



Plate ii. — Facsimile of Title- Page. 



Page 139. 



A Pastorall Elegie on the Death 
of S. A[ntonye] A[lexander.] 



IN sweetest prime and blooming of his Age, 
Deare Alcon ravish'd from this mortall Stage, 
The Shepheards mourn'd as they him lov'd before : 
Among the Rout him Idmon did deplore, 

5 Idmon, who, whether Sun in East did rise 
Or dive in West, pour'd Torrents from his Eyes 
Of liquid Chrystall, under Hawthorne shade ; 
At last to Trees and Rocks this plaint he made : 
Alcon, delight of heaven, desire of Earth, 

10 Off-spring of Phcebus, and the Muses birth, 
The Graces Darling, Adon of our Plaines, 
Flame of the fairest Nymphs the Earth sustaines, 
What Power of thee hath us bereft ? What Fate 
By thy untimely fall would ruinate 

15 Our hopes ? O Death ! what treasure in one houre 
Hast thou dispersed ? How dost thou devoure 
What we on earth hold dearest ? All things good, 
Too envious Heavens, how blast ye in the Bud ? 

The unique but imperfect copy of this elegy, consisting of the title- 
page and of the last twenty-seven lines of the text only, formerly 
preserved in the library of the University of Edinburgh, is now lost. 
It was utilized by the editors of the Maitland Club edition of 
Drummond's poetical works, whose text we have accordingly followed 
for the latter part of this composition. We also had no other alterna- 
tive but to reproduce, for this piece, the title-page of the Maitland Club 
edition. 

In N, the piece is entitled " A Pastorall Elegie on the Death of 
S. W. A.," and in O, " A Pastoral Elegy on the Death of Sir William 
Alexander." 

141 



1 42 TO THE EXEQUIES. 

The Come the greedy Reapers cut not down 
20 Before the Fields with golden Eares it crown, 

Nor doth the verdant Fruits the Gardener pull, 

But thou art cropt before thy yeares were full. 
With thee (sweet youth) the Glories of our Fields 

Vanish away, and what contentments yields ; 
25 The Lakes their silver look, the woods their shades, 

The Springs their Christall want, their Verdure Meads, 

The yeares their early seasons, cheerfull Dayes ; 

Hills gloomy stand now desolate of Rayes, 

Their amorous whispers Zephires not us bring, 
30 Nor do Aires Quiresters salute the Spring ; 

The freezing winds our Gardens do defloure. 

Ah, Destinies ! and you whom Skies embow'r, 

To his faire Spoiles his Spright againe yet give, 

And like another Phcenix make him live. 
35 The Herbs, though cut, sprout fragrant from their stems, 

And make with Crimson blush our Anadems ; 

The Sun when in the West he doth decline, 

Heavens brightest Tapers at his FuneraUs shine ; 

His Face, when washt in the Atlantick Seas, 
40 Revives, and cheeres the Welkin with new Raies : 

Why should not he, since of more pure a Frame, 

Returne to us againe, and be the same ? 

But wretch, what wish I ? To the winds I send 

These Plaints and Prayers, Destines cannot lend 
45 Thee more of Time, nor Heavens consent will thus 

Thou leave their starry World to dwell with us ; 

Yet shall they not thee keep amidst their Spheares 

Without these lamentations and Teares. 

Thou wast all Vertue, Courtesie, and Worth, 
50 And as Suns light is in the Moon set forth, 

Worlds supreame Excellence in thee did shine ; 

Nor, though eclipsed now, shalt thou decline, 

But in our Memories live, while Dolphins streames 

Shall haunt, whilst Eaglets stare on Titans beames, 

48 O. Without those B4 O. whilst Eagles stare on Titan beams 



TO THE EXEQUIES. 143 

55 Whilst Swans upon their Christall Tombes shall sing, 
Whilst Violets with Purple paint the Spring. 
A gentler Shepheard Flocks did never feed 
On Albions Hills, nor sung to oaten Reed : 
While what she found in Thee my Muse would blaze, 

60 Griefe doth distract Her, and cut short thy Praise. 
How oft have we, inviron'd by the Throng 
Of tedious Swaines, the cooler shades among, 
Contemn'd Earths glow-worme Greatnesse, and the Chace 
Of Fortune scorn' d, deeming it disgrace 

65 To court unconstancy ? How oft have we 
Some C Moris Name graven in each Virgin Tree, 
And finding Favours fading, the next Day 
What we had carv'd we did deface away ? 
Woefull Remembrance ! Nor Time nor Place 

70 Of thy abodement shadows any Trace, 

But there to me Thou shin'st : late glad Desires, * 
And ye once Roses, how are ye turned Bryers ? 
Contentments passed, and of Pleasures Chief e, 
Now are ye frightfull Horrours, Hells of Griefe. 

75 When from thy native Soyle Love had Thee driven, 
(Thy safe returne Prefigurating) a Heaven 
Of flattering Hopes did in my Fancy move, 
Then little dreaming it should Atomes prove. 
These Groves preserve will I, these loved Woods, 

80 These Orchards rich with Fruits, with Fish these flouds : 
My A Icon will returne, and once againe 
His chosen Exiles he will entertaine ; 
The populous City holds him, amongst Harmes 
Of some fierce Cyclops, Circe's stronger Charmes. 

85 These Bankes (said I) he visit will and Streames, 
These silent shades ne're kist by courting Beames ; 
Far, far off I will meet him, and I first 
Shall him approaching know, and first be blest 
With his Aspect ; I first shall heare his voice, 

90 Him find the same he parted, and re Joyce 

56 O. Whilst Swains 69 O. Whilst 63 O. Condemn'd 



i 4 4 TO THE EXEQUIES. 

To learne his passed Perills, know the Sports 
Of forraine Shepheards, Fawns, and Fairy Courts. 
No pleasure to the Fields ; an happy State 
The Swaines enjoy, secure from what they hate : 

95 Free of proud Cares they innocently spend 

The Day, nor do black Thoughts their ease offend ; 
Wise Natures Darlings they live in the World, 
Perplexing not themselves how it is hurld. 
These Hillocks Phoebus loves, Ceres these Plaines, 

ioo These Shades the Sylvans, and here Pales straines 
Milke in the Pailes, the Maids which haunt the Springs 
Daunce on these Pastures, here Amintas sings ; 
Hesperian Gardens, Tempe's shades are here, 
Or what the Easterne Inde, and West hold deare. 

105 Come then, deare Youth, the Wood-nymphs twine thee 
Boughs 
With Rose and Lilly, to impale thy Brows. 
Thus ignorant, I mus'd, not conscious yet 
Of what by Death was done, and ruthlesse Fate : 
Amidst these Trances Fame thy losse doth sound, 

no And through my Eares gives to my Heart a wound ; 
With stretched-out Armes I sought thee to embrace, 
But clasp'd (amaz'd) a Coffin in thy Place ; 
A Coffin ! of our Joyes which had the Trust, 
Which told that thou was come, but chang'd in Dust. 

115 Scarce, even when felt, could I believe this wrake, 
Nor that thy Tyme and Glory Heavens would break. 
Now since I cannot see my Alcons Face, 
And finde nor Vowes nor Prayers to have place 
With guiltie Starres, this Mountaine shall become 

120 To mee a sacred Altar, and a Tombe 

To famous Alcon : heere, as Dayes, Months, Yeares 
Do circling glide, I sacrifice will teares, 
Heere spend my remnant Tyme, exil'd from Mirth 
Till Death in end turne Monarch of my Earth. 

114 NO. thou wert come, but chang'd to dust 124 NO. Till Death 
at last 



TO THE EXEQUIES. 145 

125 Sheepheards on Forth, and yee by Doven Rockes 
Which use to sing and sport, and keep your Flockes, 
Pay Tribute heere of Teares ; yee never had 
To aggravate your Moanes a cause more sad ; 
And to their sorrowes hither bring your Mandes 

130 Charged with sweetest flowres, and with pure Handes, 
(Faire nymphes) the blushing Hyacinth and Rose 
Spred on the Place his Relicts doth enclose ; 
Weave Garlands to his Memorie, and put 
Over his Hearse a Verse in Cypresse cut : 

135 " Vertue did die, Goodnesse but harme did give 
After the noble Alcon left to live, 
Friendship an Earth-quake suffer'd ; loosing Him, 
Loves brightest Constellation turned Dim." 

125 NO. and you 132 NO. do enclose 136 NO. Alcon ceas'd to live 



Madrigals, etc. 



First printed in the Poems (1614 ?), 

and subsequently suppressed 

by Drummond. 



Madrigals, etc. 



H 
Clorus. 

SWanne which so sweetly sings, 
By Aska's B a neks, and pitifully plaines, 
That old Meander neuer heard such Straines, 
Et email Fame, thou to thy Countrie brings : 
5 And now our Calidon 
7s by thy Songs made a new Helicon. 
Her Mountain es, Woods, and Springs, 
While Mountaines, Woods, Springs be, shall sound thy 

Praise, 
And though fierce Boreas oft made pale her Bayes, 
10 And kill those Mirtills with enraged Breath, 
Which should thy Browes en-wreath ; 

Her Floods haue Pearles, Seas Amber doe send foorth, 
Her Heauen hath golden Star res to crowne thy Woorth. 

I. 10 O. these 



149 



150 MADRIGALS. 

[ii] 
Son. 

A Ye me, and am I now the Man whose Muse 
In happier Times was wont to laugh at Loue 
And those who suffred that blind Boy abuse 
The noble Gifts were giuen them from aboue ? 
5 What Metamorphose strange is this I proue ? 
My selfe now scarse I finde my selfe to be, 
And thinkes no Fable Circes Tyrannie, 
And all the Tales are told of changed Iove, 
Vertue hath faire with her Philosophie 
10 My Mind vnto a better Course to moue, 
Reason may chide her full, and oft reproue 
Affections Power, but what is that to me 

Who euer thinkes, and neuer thinkes on Ought 
But that bright Cherubine that thralles my Thought. 

[hi] 
MAD. 

TRees happier farre then I, 
Which haue the Grace to heaue your Heads so hie, 
And ouer-looke those Plaines : 
Grow till your Branches kisse that lofty Skie 
5 Which her (sweet Her) containes. 
There make her know mine endlesse Loue, and Paines, 
And how these Teares which from mine Eyes doe fall, 
Helpt you to rise so Tall : 
Her tell, as once I for her sake lou'd Breath, 
10 So for her sake I now court lingring Death. 

II. 1 NO. and I am now [In the Oxford copy of D and in that at 
Haigh Hall, and I am now is corrected in ink to and am I now This 
makes a question mark at the end of the fourth line necessary."] 9 NO. 
Vertue hath taught with 10 O. My Mind into " O. chide her fill 
14 NO. which thralls 

III. 2 In the Oxford copy of D, " Head " is corrected to " Heads " 
The Haigh Hall copy of D has "Head" s NO. (sweet selfe) 8 O. 
Help you 8 NO. Tell her 



MADRIGALS. 



in 



[iv] 
To Sleepe. 

HOw comes it Sleepe, that thou 
Euen kisses me affords 
Of her (deare her) so farre who's absent now ? 
How did I heare those Words, 

Which Rockes might moue, and moue the Pines to bow ? 
Aye mee before halfe Daye 
Why didst thou steale away ? 
Returne, I thine for euer will remaine, 
And onlie bring with thee that Guest againe. 



[v] 
An Almanacke. 

THis strange Ecclipse one sayes 
Strange Wonders doth fortell, 
But yee whose Wyfes excell, 
And hue to count their Praise, 
5 Shut all your gates, your Hedges Plant with T homes, 
The Sunne menac'd the World this Time with Homes. 

IV. 9 NO. i/ thou wilt bring 

V. 3 NO. But you 6 NO. The Sun did threat 



VOL. II 



152 MADRIGALS. 

[vi] 
A Chaine of Gold. 

A Re not those Lockes of Gold 
Sufficient Chaines the wildest Harts to hold P 
Is not that Yuorie Hand 
A Diamantine Band, 

Most sure to keepe the most vntamed Minde, 
But yee must others finde ? 
yes : why is that Golden One then borne 
Thus free in Chaines {perhaps) Loues Chaines to scorne. 



[vii] 
EPITAPH. 

THE Bawd of Iustice, he who Lawes controlVd, 
And made them fawne, and frowne as he got gold, 
That Proteus of our State, whose Hart and Mouth 
Were farther distant than is North from South, 
That Cormorant who made himself e so grosse 
On Peoples Ruine, and the Princes Losse, 
Is gone to . and though he here did euill, 
He meanes below to prooue an honest D euill. 

VI. 7 NO. then worne 

VII. 7 NO. Is gone to Hell 8 NO. He there perchance may prove 
an honest devilh 



MADRIGALS. 153 

[viii] 
A TRANSLATION. 

Fierce Robbers were of old 
Exild the Champian Ground, 
From Hamlets chas'd, in Citties kilVd or bound, 
And onely Woods, Canes, Mouniaines, did them hold : 
But now {when all is sold) 

Woods, Mountaines, Caues, to good Men be refudge, 
And doe the Guiltlesse lodge, 
And died in Purple Gownes 
The greatest Theeues command within the Townes. 



c 



[ix] 



Ome Citizens erect to Death an Alter, 

That saud to you Axe, Fuell, Timber, Halter. 



M 
Proteus of Marble. 

THis is no worke of Stone, 
Though breathlesse, cold it seeme and sense hath none, 
But that false God which keepes 
The monstruous people of the raging Deepes : 
Now that he doth not change his Shape this while, 
Is *t not thus constant more you to beguile ? 

VIII. 8 NO. clad 

IX. 2 NO. Who keeps you from Axe 

X. 2 NO. Though it seems breathlesse, cold, and sense hath none 
6 D has " It's not " — which can hardly be right — ■, and no question mark 
at the end of the line. 



154 MADRIGALS. 

[xi] 
The Statue of VENVS sleeping. 

PAssenger vexe not thy Minde 
To make mee mine Eyes vnfold, 
For when thou them doest behold, 
Thine perhaps they will make Minde. 

[xii] 
LAVRA to PETRARCH. 



I 



Rather hue a Youth and childish Rime, 

Then thee whose Verse and Head be wise through time. 



[xiii] 
A Louers Prayer. 

NEare to a Christall Spring, 
With Thirst and Heat opprest, 
Narcissa faire doth rest, 

Trees pleasant Trees which those green plaines forth bring 
Now interlace your trembling Tops aboue 
And make a Canopie vnto my Loue, 
So in Heauens highest House when Sunne appeares, 
Aurora may you cherish with her Teares. 

XI. 3 NO. For if thou shouldsl them behold 

XII. 2 NOP. Than thee 



MADRIGALS. 155 

[xiv] 
For Dorvs. 

WHy Nais stand yee nice 
Like to a well wrought Stone, 
When Dorus would you kisse ? 
Denie him not that hlisse, 
He's but a Childe (old Men be Children twice) 
And euen a Toothlesse one : 
And when his Lips yours touch in that delight 
Yee need not feare he will those Cherries bite. 



[xv] 
Loue vagabonding. 

SWeet Nymphes if as yee stray e 
Yee finde the froth-borne Goddesse of the Sea, 
All blubbred, pale, vndone, 
Who seekes her giddie Sone, 
5 That title God of Loue, 
Whose golden shafts your chastest Bosomes proue : 
Who leauing all the Heauens hath runne away : 
If shee to him him findes will ought impart 
Her tell he Nightlie lodgeth in my Heart. 

XIV. 4 O. bless 

XV. 6 N, and the Haigh Hall copy of D, have " chastesis " 8 NO. 2/ 
ought to him that finds him she'll impart 



156 MADRIGALS. 



[xvij 
Phraene. 

AOnian Sisters helpe my Phrenes Praise to tell, 
Phrene hart of my hart with whom the Graces dwel, 
For I surcharged am so sore that I not know 
What first to praise of her, her Brest, or Necke of Snow, 
5 Her Cheeks with Roses spred, or her two Sun-like Eies, 
Her Teeth of brightest Pearle, her Lips where Svveetnes lies : 
But those do praise themselues, being to all Eyes set forth, 
That Muses yee need not to say ought of their Worth, 
Then her white sistring Tapes essay e for to make knowne, 
10 But her white sistring Tapes through smallest Vail are showne, 
Yet Shee hath some thing else more worthie then the rest 
Not seene, goe sing of that farre beneath her Brest 
Whichmounts like fair Parnasse, where Pegasse wel doth run: 
Here Phraene stay'd my Muse ere shee had well begun. 

XVI. In P, this piece is entitled " Nisa's praise " 

1 P. Ye sisters muses help by Nisa's praise to tell 2 P. Nisa heart 
of my heart where all the Graces dwell 3 P. For I o'ercharged am 
so sore that I know not * P. praise of her her hair or milkie throt 
6 P. of finest pearles 7 P. But these so praise themselves • P. 
Then her alabaster paps seeke ye for to make known NO. Then 
[N. Than] her white swelling paps 10 P. But her alabaster paps 
through smallest crape are shown. NO. But her white swelling paps 
11 P. else praiseworthier NO. than the rest. 12 P. Vnseene go tell of 
that which lies beneath her breast NO. of that which lies beneath [In 
the Oxford copy of D, "farre " is inserted before "farre," in Drummond's 
hand.} 13 P. Mounting NO. And mounts 14 P. Here Nysa 



MADRIGALS. 157 

[xvii] 
Desired Death. 

DEare Life while as I touch 
These Corrall Ports of blisse, 
Which still themselues do kisse, 
And sweetly me inuite to do as much, 
5 All panting in my Lips, 
My Life my Heart doth leaue, 
No sense my Senses haue, 
And inward Powers doe find a strange Ecclipse, 
This Death so heauenly well 
10 Doth so me please, that I 

Would neuer longer seeke in sense to dwell, 
If that euen thus I only could but die. 

[xviii] 
Phoebe. 



1 



F for to be alone and all the Night to wander 
Maids can proue chast, then chast is Phoebe without 
slander. 

Answer. 

?Ool still to be alone, all Night in Heauen to wander, 
Wold make the wanton chast, then she's chast without 
slander. 



XVII. * NO. while I do touch 2 O. of Bless 4 The Haigh Hall 
copy of D has a full stop at the end of this line. 6 NO. My Heart my 
Life doth leaue 

XVIII. 2 P. Maids can be chaste then chaste is Diane 4 P. Can 
make the wanton chaste then Dianes chaste but slander. [In the Haigh 
Hall copy of D, the full stop after " slander " is omitted.'] 



Commendatory Verses 



Reprinted from the Original Works 

to which they were prefixed. 
1614-1635. 



Commendatory Verses. 



To S r - W. A. 

[Prefixed to " DOOMES-DAY," by Sir William Alexander. 
Edinburgh, 1614, 4to.] 

Like Sophocles (the hearers in a trance) 
With Crimson Cothurne on a stately Stage 
If thou march forth (where all with pompe doth glance) 
To mone the Monarches of the Worlds first Age ; 
5 Or if, like Phoebus, thou thy Selfe aduance, 
All bright with sacred Flames, known by Heaues Badge, 
To make a Day, of Dayes which scornes the Rage, 
Whilst when they end it, what should come doth 

Seance ; 
Thy Phoenix-Muse still wing'd with Wonders flies, 
10 Praise of our Brookes, Staine to old Pindus Springs, 
And who thee follow would, scarce with their Eyes 
Can reacji the Spheare where thou most sweetlie sings. 
Though string'd with Starres Heaues Orpheus Harpe 

enrolle, 
More worthy Thine to blaze about the Pole. 

William Drvmmond. 
161 



1 62 COMMENDATORY VERSES. 



11. 

To the Author. 

Sonnet. 

[Prefixed to " The famous Historye of PENARDO AND LAISSA," 
by Patrik Gordon. Dort, 1615, 8vo.] 

COme forth, Laissa, spred thy lockes of Gold, 
Show thy cheekes roses in their virgine Prime, 
And though no gemes the decke which Indies hold, 
Yeild not vnto the fairest of thy tyme. 
5 No ceruse brought farre farre beyond the seas, 
Noe poisone lyke Cinabre Paints thy face, 
Let them haue that whose natiue hues displeas, 
Thow graceth nakednesse, it doth the grace. 
Thy Syre no pyick-purse is of others witt, 
10 Those Jewellis be his oune which the adorne ; 
And though thow after greatter ones be borne, 
Thou mayst be bold euen midst the first to sitt, 
For whilst fair Iuliett, or the farie quene 
Doe Hue with theirs, thy beau tie shall be seene. 

M. William Drommond. 



COMMENDATORY VERSES. 163 



in. 



ON THE DEATH OF GODEFRID VANDER HAGEN. 

[Prefixed to G. Vander Hagen, "MISCELLANEA POEMATA." 
Middelburgi, 1619, 4to.] 

SCarce I four Lusters had enjoyed Breath, 
When my Lifes Threid was cut by cruel Death ; 
Few were my Yeares, so were my Sorrowes all, 
Long Dayes haue Drammes of sweet, but Pounds of Gall ; 
5 And yet the fruites which my faire Spring did giue, 
Proue some may longer breath, not longer Hue. 
That craggie Path which doth to Vertue lead, 
With steps of Honor I did stronglie tread ; 
I made sweet Layes, and into Notes diuyne 
10 Out-sung Apollo and the Muses nyne. 

Forths sweetest Swannets did extolle my Verse, 
Forths sweetest Swannets now weepe o're my Hearse, 
For which I pardone Fates my date of Yeares ; 
Kings may haue vaster Tombes, not dearer Teares. 

W. Drvmmond. 



164 COMMENDATORY VERSES. 



IV. 

Of my Lord of Galloway his learned Commentary 
on the Reuelation. 

[Prefixed to " PATHMOS ; OR A COMMENTARY ON THE 
REVELATION OF SAINT IOHN," by William Cowper, 
Bishop of Galloway. London, 1619, 4to.] 

TO this admird Discouerer giue place, 
Yee who first tam'd the Sea, the Windes outranne, 
And match' d the Dayes bright Coach-man in your race, 
Americus, Columbus, Magellan. 

5 It is most true that your ingenious care 
And well-spent paines another world brought forth, 
For Beasts, Birds, Trees, for Gemmes and Metals rare, 
Yet all being earth, was but of earthly worth. 

Hee a more precious World to vs descryes, 
10 Rich in more Treasure then both Indes containe, 
Faire in more beauty then mans witte can faine, 
Whose Sunne not sets, whose people neuer dies. 
Earth shuld your Brows deck with stil-verdant Bayes, 
But Heauens crowne his with Stars immortall rayes. 

Master William Drumond of 
Hawthorn-denne. 



COMMENDATORY VERSES. 165 



v. 
ON THE BOOKE. 

[Prefixed to " HEPTAMERON, THE SEVEN DAYES," &c., by 
A. Symson. Sainct Andrews, 1621, 8vo.] 

GOD binding with hid Tendons this great ALL, 
Did make a LVTE which had all parts it giuen ; 
This LVTES round Bellie was the azur'd Heauen, 
The Rose those Lights which Hee did there install ; 

The Basses were the Earth and Ocean, 

The Treble shrill the Aire ; the other Strings 

The vnlike Bodies were of mixed things : 

And then His Hand to breake sweete Notes began. 

Those loftie Concords did so farre rebound, 
That Floods, Rocks, Meadows, Forrests, did them heare, 
Birds, Fishes, Beasts, danc'd to their siluer sound ; 
Onlie to them Man had a deafned Eare : 

Now him to rouse from sleepe so deepe and long, 
God wak'ned hath the Eccho of this Song. 

W. D. 



1 66 COMMENDATORY VERSES. 



VI. 

On These Lockes. 

[Prefixed to " SAMSONS SEAVEN LOCKES OF HAIRE," 

by A. Symson, Sainct Andrewes. 1621, 8vo.] 

LOckes, Ornament of Angels, Diademes 
Which the triumphing Quires aboue doe crowne ; 
Rich Curies of Bounlie, Pinnions of Renowne, 
Of that immortall Sunne immortall Beames ; 

5 Lockes, sacred Lockes, no, adamantine Chaines, 
Which doe shut vp and firme together binde 
Both that Contentment which in Life wee finde, 
And Blisse which with vnbodied Soules remaines ; 

Faire Locks, all Locks compared to you (though gold) 
10 Are Comets-Locks, portending Harme and Wrath, 
Or bauld Occasions-Locke, that none can holde, 
Or Absaloms, which worke the Wearers death. 

If hencefoorth Beautie ere my Minde subdue, 
It shall (deare Locks) be for what shines in you. 

W. D. 



COMMENDATORY VERSES. 167 



Vll. 

Paraineticon. 

[Prefixed to " PALLAS ARMATA, OR MILITARIE INSTRUCTIONS 
for the Learned," by Sir Thomas Kellie. Edinburgh, 1627, 4to.] 

POore Rhene, and canst Thou see 
Thy Natiues Gore Thy Christall Curies deface, 
Thy Nymphes so bright which bee, 
Halfe-Blackamores embrace, 
5 And (dull'd with Grapes) yet not resente Thy Case ? 

Fallen are Thy Anadeames, 

of such goodlie Cities Famous Flood ! 
Dimm'd bee Thy Beauties Beames, 
And with Thy Spoyles and Blood 
10 Hell is made rich, prowd the Iberian Blood. 

And You, faire Europes Queen, 

Which hast with Lillies deckt your purple Seate, 
Can you see those haue beene 
Sterne Cometes to Your State, 
15 On Neighboures Wracke to grow so hugelie great ? 

Looke how much Iber gaines, 

By as ynuch lessened is Your flowrie Throne ; 
doe not take such paines 
On Bartholomewes alone, 
20 But seeke to reacquire your Pampelone. 

Braue People, which endwell 

The happiest He that Neptunes armes embrace ; 
World, which doth yet excell 
In what first Worlds did grace, 
25 Doe neuer to base seruitude giue Place : 

Marshalle your Wits and Armes, 

Your Courage whett with Pittie and Disdaine, 
Your deeme your Allies H armes ; 
All lose or re-obtaine, 
30 And either Palme or fatall Cypresse gaine. 

VOL. II M 



1 68 COMMENDATORY VERSES. 

To this Great Spirits Frame 

If moulded were All Mindes, all Endeuoures, 
Could Worth thus All inflame, 
Then not this He were Ours 
35 Alone, but all betweene Sunnes golden Bowres. 

W. Drvmmond. 



vm. 
OF THE BOOKE. 

[Prefixed to " THE TRVE CRVCIFIXE FOR TRUE 
CATHOLICKES," by Sir William Moore. Edinburgh, 1629, 8vo.] 

YOu that with awfull eyes and sad regards, 
Gazing on Masts of Ships crost with their yards ; 
Or when yee see a Microcosme to swim, 
At eury stroake the Crucifixe doe limne 
5 In your Braines Table ; or when smaller things, 
As pyed Butter-flyes, and Birds their wings 
Doe raise a Crosse, streight on your knees doe fall 
And worship ; you, that eurye painted wall, 
Grac't with some antik face, some Godling make, 
10 And practise whoordome for the Crosses sake 

With Bread, stone, mettall ; Read these sacred Layes, 
And (Proselytes) proclaime the Authors praise : 
Such Fame your Transformation shall him giue, 
With Homers Euer that his Name shall Hue. 

W. D. 

Of Hawthorn-denne. 



COMMENDATORY VERSES. 169 



IX. 

[Subjoined to " A FVNERALL SERMON, Preached at the buriall of 

Lady lane Maitlane, daughter to the Right Noble Earle, Iohn 

Earle of Lauderdail." Edinburgh, 1633, 4to.] 

THe flowre of virgins in her prime of years 
By ruthlesse destinies is ta'ne away, 
And rap'd from earth, poore earth, before this day 
Which ne're was rightly nam'd a vale of tears. 

5 Beautie to heauen is fled, sweet modestie 
No more appears ; she whose harmonious sounds 
Did rauish sense, and charm mindes deepest wounds, 
Embalm'd with many a tear now low doth lie. 

Fair hopes evanish'd are ; she should have grac'd 
10 A princes marriage-bed, but (lo !) in heauen 
Blest paramours to her were to be giuen ; 
She liu'd an angel, now is with them plac'd. 

Vertue was but a name abstractly trim'd, 
Interpreting what she was in effect, 
15 A shadow from her frame, which did reflect 
A portrait by her excellencies lim'd. 

Thou whom free-will or chance hath hither brought, 
And readst, here lies a branch of Metlands stem, 
And Seatons offspring, know that either name 
20 Designes all worth yet reach'd by humane thought. 
Tombs (elsewhere) rise, life to their guests to giue, 
Those ashes can frail monuments make Hue. 

M. W. Drumond. 

IX. 9. NO. now vanish'd are 13 NO. Vertue is 21 NO. use Life 
22 NO. These 



170 COMMENDATORY VERSES. 



Of Persons Varieties. 

[Prefixed to " VARIETIES," &c, by David Person of Loghlands. 
London, 1635, 4to.] 

THe Lawyer here may learne Divinity, 
The Dhiine Lawes, or faire Astrology, 
The Dammaret respectiuely to fight, 
The Duellist to court a Mistresse right ; 
5 Such who their name take from the Rosie-Crosse, 
May here by Time leame to repaire their losse : 
All learne may somewhat, if they be not fooles ; 
Arts quicklier here are lesson'd than in Schooles. 



XI. 

Distich, of the same. 



T 



His Booke a World is ; here if errours be, 
The like (nay worse) in the great world we see. 

William Drummond, 
Of Hathorn-den. 



Posthumous Poems 
I. 



First published in Phillips' edition (1656), 

and now corrected according to the 

Manuscripts. 



Posthumous Poems 
I. 



WHat course of life should wretched Mortalles take ? 
In courtes hard questiones large contention make ; 

Care dwelles in houses, labour in the feild, 

Tumultuous seas affrighting dangeres yeild. 

In foraine landes thou neuer canst be blest, 

If rich thou art in feare, if poore distrest. 

In wedlock frequent discontentmentes swell, 

Vnmaried persones as in desertes dwell. 

How many troubles are with children borne ? 

Yet hee that wants them count es himself forlorne. 

Young men are wanton and of wisdome voyd, 

Gray haires are cold, vnfit to be imployd. 
Who would not one of those two offeres choose : 
Not to be borne ; or breath with speed to loose ? 

I. In NO, this poem is entitled " A Translation Of S. John Scot his 
verses beginning Quod vitce sectabor iter." 

2 NO. In Books 13 NO. Who would not one of those two offers 
try 14 NO. Not to be borne : or, being borne, to dye ? [The reading 
adopted by NO in 11. 13 and 14 appears in P as a correction by the side 
of the original reading, but in a later hand, which is certainly not that 
of Drummond.] 

173 



174 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

ii. 

All good hath left this age, all trackes of shame, 
Mercie is banished and pittye dead, 
Justice from whence it came to heauen is fled, 
Relligion maim'd is thought an idle Name. 
5 Faith to distrust and malice hath giuen place, 
Enuie with poysond teeth hath freindship torne, 
Renowned knowledge lurkes, despisd, a scorne, 
Now it is euill all euill not to embrace. 
There is no life saue vnder seruile Bandes, 
10 To make Desert a Vassall to their crimes 
Ambition with Auarice ioyne Handes ; 
O euer-shamefull, O most shamelesse Tymes ! 

Saue that Sunnes light wee see, of good heare tell, 
This Earth wee courte so much were verye Hell. 



ui. 

Doth then the world goe thus, doth all thus moue ? 

Is this the Justice which on Earth wee find ? 

Is this that firme decree which all doth bind ? 

Are these your influences Powers aboue ? 
5 Those soules which Vices moodye Mistes most blind, 

Blind Fortune blindlie most their friend doth proue : 

And they who Thee (poore Idole) Vertue loue 

Plye like a feather toss'd by storme and wind. 

Ah ! (if a Prouidence doth swaye this all ?) 
io Why should best Mindes groane vnder most distresse, 

Or why should pryde Humilitie turne Thrall, 

And injuryes the Innocent oppresse ? 

Heauens hinder, stope this fate, or grante a Tyme 
When Good maye haue as well as Bad their prime. 

II. 7 NO. Renowned Knowledge is a despis'd scorne 8 NO. 
Now evill 'tis " NO. here tell 14 O. court too much 

III. 8 O. Fly like " NO. make thrall 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 175 

iv. 
A Replye. 

Who do in good delight 

That souueraine Iustice euer doth rewarde, 

And though sometyme it smyte, 

Yet it doth them reguard ; 
5 For euen amidst their Griefe 

They find a strong relief e : 

And Death it selfe can worke them no despight. 

Againe in euill who ioye 

And doe in it grow old, 
10 In midst of Mirth are charg'd with sinnes annoye, 

Which is in conscience scrolld ; 

And when their lifes fraile thread is cut by Tyme, 

They punishment find equall to each cryme. 



Beauties Frailtye. 

Looke how the maying Rose 

At sulphures azure fumes, 

In a short space her crimsin blush doth lose, 

And all amaz'd a pallid whit assumes : 

So Tyme our best consumes, 

Makes youth and Beautie passe, 

And what was pryde turnes horrour in our Glasse. 

V. This piece has no title in NO. 
1 NO. Look how in May the Rose 



176 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



VI. 

To a swallow, building neare the statue of Medea. 

Fond Prognee, chattering wretch, 

That is Medea, there 

Wilt thou thy yonglinges hatch ? 

Will shee keep thyne, her own who could not spare ? 

Learne from her franticke face 

To seeke some fitter place. 

What other mayst thou hope for, what desire, 

Saue Stygian spelles, woundes, poison, iron, fire ? 



vu. 

Vgius armed. 

As to trye new alarmes, 

In Ioues great Court aboue 

The wanton Queene of Loue 

Of sleeping Mars put on the horrid armes. 

Her gazing in a glasse m 

To see what thing shee was, 

To mocke and scoff e the blew-eyed maide did moue. 

Who said, sweet Queene thus should yee haue been dight 

When Vulcan tooke you napping with your knight. 

VII. * NO. To practice new alarmes 5 NO. Where gazing 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 177 



vm. 
The Boares head. 

Amidst a pleasant greene 

Which sunne did seldome see, 

Where play'd Anchises with the Cyprian Queene, 

The Head of a wild boare hang on a Tree : 
5 And driuen by zephyres breath 

Did fall, and wound the louelye youth beneath, 

On whom yet scarce appeares 

So much of bloud as Venus eyes shed teares. 

But euer as shee wept her Antheme was, 
10 Change, cruell change, alas ! 

My Adon, whilst thou liud, was by thee slaine, 

Now dead this louer must thou kill againe ! 



IX. 

To an Owle. 

Ascalaphus tell mee, 

So may nights courtaine long tyme couer Thee, 

So yuie euer maye 

From irksome light keep chamber thyne and bed, 
5 And in moones liurey cled 

So mayst thou scorne the Quiristeres of Daye : 

When plaining thou dost staye 

Neare to the sacred window of my deare, 

Dost euer thou her heare 
10 To wake, and steale swift houres from drowsye sleep ? 

And when shee wakes, doth ere a stollen sigh creep 

Into thy listning Eare ? 

If that deafe God doth yet her carelesse keep, 

In lowder notes My Grief with thyne expresse, 
15 Till by thy shrickes shee thinke on my distresse. 

IX. * NO. keep thy Chamber and Bed 



178 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



Daphne. 

Now Daphnes armes did grow 
In slender Branches, and her braided haire 
Which like gold waues did flow 
In leauie Twigs was stretched in the aire ; 
5 The grace of either foot 
Transform'd was to a root, 
A tender Barke enwrapes her Bodye faire. 
Hee who did cause her ill 
Sor-wailing stood, and from his blubb'red eyne 
10 Did showres of teares vpon the rine distill 

Which watred thus did bude and turne more greene. 

deep Dispaire ! o Hart-appalling Griefe ! 

When that doth woe encrease should bring relief e. 



xi. 



The Beare of loue. 

In woodes and desart Boundes 

A beast abroad doth roame, 

So louing sweetnesse and the honnyecombe 

That it of Beas contemptes alarmes and woundes 
5 I by like pleasure led 

To proue what heauens did place 

Of sweet on your faire face, 

Whilst therewith I am fed, 

Rest carelesse (Bear of loue) of hellish smart 
10 And how those eyes afflict e and wound my hart. 

X. In NO, this piece is entitled " Daphnis." 

1 NO. Now Daphnis * NO. were stretched 10 NO. rind 

XI. 4 NO. It doth despise the armes of Bees and wounds 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 179 



xu. 
Galateas Sonnets. 

[A.] 

Joas in vaine thou brings thy rimes and songs 
Of th' old Thebaine deck't with the withered flowres ; 
In vaine thou tells the faire Europas wrongs, 
And Hers whom Joue deceau'd with golden showres. 
5 I thinke not loue ore thee his wings hath spred, 
Or if that passion hath thy soule opprest, 
Its onlie for some Grecian Mistresse dead, 
Of such old sighs thou doth discharge thy brest. 
How can true loue with fables hold a place ? 
10 Thou who thy loue with fables hath enamlTd, 
Thy loues a fable and thy part dissembled, 
Thou doth but court my grace more to disgrace : 

I can not thinke thou art tane with my lookes ; 

Thou did but learne thy loue in louers books. 

XII. [A.] In NO, this and the next four sonnets are entitled 
" Five Sonnets for Galatea." 

1 NO. Strephone in vaine 2 NO. Deckt with grave Pindar s old and 
withered flow'rs 3 NO. In vaine thou count'st 4 NO. And her 
5 NO. Thou hast slept never under Mirtles shed 7 NO. It is but for 
some 10 NO. Thou who with fables doth set forth thy love u NO. 
Thy love a pretty fable needs must prove 12 NO. Thou suest for 
grace, in scorne more to disgrace 13 NO. I cannot thinke thou wert 
charm'd by my looks M NO. O no, thou learn'dst thy love 



i8o POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



[B.] 

No more with sugred speach infect my eares, 
Tell me no more how that yee pine in Anguish, 
And when yee sleepe no more saye that yee languish, 
And in delight no more tell yee spend teares. 
5 Haue I such owlie eies that they not see 
How such are made braine-sicke be Appollo, 
Who foolish boaste the Muses doe them follow ? 
Though in loues lyuery yet no louers be. 
If wee poore soules a fauor but them show, 
10 That straight with wondring pens abroad is blazed, 
They raise their Name our fame to ouerthrow, 
Our vice is noted whilst their wits are praised : 
In silent thoughts who can not secrets couer, 
He may well saye, but not well be a louer. 

XII. [B.] * NO. No more with Candid words infect 3 NO. 
When sound ye sleep : no more 4 NO. No more in sweet despite 
say you spend teares 6 NO. Who hath such hollow eyes as not to see 
6 NO. How those that are haire-brain'd boast of Apollo 7 NO. And 
bold give out the Muses do them follow 8 NO. Though in loves Library 
no Lover's he [O. be] * NO. soules least favour 10 NO. That straight 
in wanton Lines abroad u NO. Their name doth soar [O. Their Names 
do soar] on our fames overthrow 12 NO. Mark'd is our lightnesse 
whilst 13 NO. can no secret 14 NO. He may, say we, but not well, 
be a Lover. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 181 



EC] 

Yee who with curious words and Dedals art, 
Frame laberinthes our Beautie to surprise, 
Telling strange cassills forged in the skies, 
And tails of Cupids bow, and Cupids dart ; 
5 Well, how so ere yee acte your faigned smart, 
Molesting quiet eares with tragicke cries, 
When yee accuse our chastities best part, 
Called Crueltie, yee seeme not halfe too wise. 
Euen yee your selues estime it worthie praise, 
10 Beauties best guard, that Dragon which doth keepe 
Th' Hesperian fruit, and which in you doth raise 
That Delian wit which other wayes should sleepe : 

To cruell Nymphes your lines doe fame afford, 

Of many pitifull scarce halfe a word. 

XII. [C] * NO. Ye who with curious numbers, sweetest art 
2 NO. Frame Dedall Nets our beauty 3 NO. Castles builded 5 NO. 
Well howsoever 7 NO. When you 8 NO. Nam'd cruelty 9 NO. 
Yea, ye yourselves it deem most worthy praise n NO. Hesperian 
fruit, the spur in you does raise 12 NO. wit that otherwaies may 
sleep 14 NO. Of [N has the misprint Oft] many pittifull, not one 
poore word 



1 82 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



[D.] 

If it be loue to wish that all the Night 
Wee spend in sad regreats with waking eies, 
And when the sunne enpurples all the skies 
To Hue in languish, spoiled of all delight ? 
5 If it be loue to wish that Reasons light 
In our wake Minds by passion darkened be, 
Till Heauen and Earth do scorne our miserie, 
Whilst blindfold led wee nere doe ought aright ? 
If it be loue to wish our chastetie 
10 May subiect be vnto a basse desire, 

And that our harts heale a more cruell fire 
Then that Athenian in his Bull did frie ? 

Then sure yee loue ; but causers of such woes 
No louers be to loue, but hatefull foes. 

XII. [D.] x NO. If it be love to wake out all the night 2 NO. And 
watchfull eyes drive out in dewie moanes 8 NO. And when the Sun 
brings to the world his light 4 NO. To waste the Day in teares and 
bitter groanes 5 NO. If it be love to dim weake reasons beame 6 NO. 
With clouds of strange desire, and make the mind 7 NO. In hellish 
agonies a heav'n to dreame 8 NO. Still seeking Comforts where but 
grief es we find 9 NO. If it be love to staine with wanton thought 
10 NO. A spotlesse chastity, and make it try u NO. More furious 
flames than his whose cunning wrought 12 NO. That brazen Bull 
where he intomb'd did fry 13 NO. Then sure is Love the causer of 
such woes 14 NO. Be ye our Lovers, or our mortall foes 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 183 



[E.] 

And would yee then shake off loues golden chaine, 
With which yee saye 'tis freedome to be bound, 
And cruell heale of loue the noble wound, 
That yee so soone Hopes blysse seeke to obtaine ? 
5 All things beneath pale Cynthias changing Round 
Ore which our Grande dame Nature here doth raigne, 
What they desire, when they in end haue found, 
Into decadence fall and slacke remaine : 
The herbes behold which in the meades doe grow, 
10 Till to hight they come but then decaye, 
The ocean waues tumultuoslie which flow 
Till they embrace the banks, then rune awaye : 
So is't with loue : that thou may loue me still, 
no ! thinke not, I'll yeld vnto thy will. 

XII. [E.] * NO. And would you 2 NO. With which it is best 
freedome 3 NO. And Cruell do ye [O. you] seek to heale the Wound 
4 NO. Of Love, which hath such sweet and pleasant paine 6 NO. 
All that is subject unto natures raigne 6 NO. In Skies above, or on 
this lower round 7 NO. When it is long and far sought, end hath 
found 8 NO. Doth in Decadens fall and ■ NO. Behold the Moon 
how gay her face doth grow 10 NO. Till she kisse all the Sun, then 
doth decay u NO. See how the Seas tumultuously do flow 12 NO. 
Till they embrace lov'd bankes, then post away [In P, loued bankes 
they kisse is written in above they embrace the banks, in Drummond's 
hand.] 18 NO. So is't with love, unlesse you love me still 14 NO. O 
do not thinke He yeeld unto your will. 



VOL. II 



1 84 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

xiii. 
On the Death of a Margarite. 

In shelles and gold pearles are not keept alone, 

A Margarite here lies beneath a stone ; 

A Margarite that did excell in worth 

All those rich Gemmes the Indies both bring forth ; 
5 Who had shee liu'd when good was lou'd of men 

Had made the Graces foure the Muses ten, 

And forc'd those happye tymes her dayes that claim'd 

To be from her the age of pearle still nam'd. 

Shee was the rarest Jewell of her kynd, 
10 Gract with more beautye than shee left behind, 

All Goodnesse Vertue Wonder, and could cheare 

The sadest Minds : Now Nature, knowing heere 
How Things but showen, then hiden, ar loud best, 
This Margaret shrin'd in this marble chest. 



xiv. 

Nor Amaranthes nor Roses doe bequeath 

Vnto this Herse, but Tamariskes and Vine, 

For that same thirst though dead yet doth him pine, 

Which made him so carowse whilst hee drew breath. 



xv. 

Epitaph. 

Heer S lyes, most bitter gall, 

Who whilst hee liud spoke euill of all, 

Onlye of God the Arrant Sot 

Nought said, but that hee knew him not. 

XIII. In NO, this piece is entitled "An Epitaph of one named 
Margaret." 

* NO. both send forth 8 NO. From her to be 10 NO. with more 
lustre u NO. vertue, Bounty u N. 'shrin'd 

XV. In NO, this piece is entitled " Aretinus Epitaph." 
1 NO. Here Aretinus lies most bitter [O. bitter] gall 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 185 

xvi. 

The oister. 

With open shells in seas, on heauenly due 

A shining oister lushiouslie doth feed, 

And then the Birth of that setheriall seed 

Shows, when conceau'd, if skies lookt darke or blew : 

5 So doe my thoughts (celestiall twins) of you, 
At whose aspect they first beginne & breed, 
When they are borne to light demonstrat true, 
If yee then smyld, or lowr'd in murning weed. 
Pearles then are framd orient, faire in forme, 

10 In their conception if the heauens looke cleare ; 
But if it thunder, or menace a storme, 
They sadlie darke and wannish doe appeare : 
Right so my thoughts are, so my notes do change, 
Sweet if yee smyle, & hoarse if yee looke strange. 



xvn. 

All Changeth. 

The angrye winds not ay 

Doe cuffe the roring deep, 

And though Heauens often weep 

Yet doe they smyle for joy when com'd is May, 

Frosts doe not euer kill the pleasant flowres, 

And loue hath sweets when gone are all the sowres. 

This said a shepheard closing in his armes 

His Deare, who blush t to feele loues new alarmes. 

XVI. In NO, this sonnet is entitled " Comparison of his thoughts 
to Pearls." 

4 NO. if Skies looke 7 NO. When they came forth to light 9 NO. 
Pearles then are orient fram'd, and faire in 10 NO. If heavens in 
their conceptions do looke cleare u NO. But if they thunder, or do 
threat a storme 12 NO. darke and cloudy [In P, swarthye is written 
in above wannish in Drummond's hand.] 13 NO. thoughts and so 
my notes 

XVII. 4 NO. for joy when comes dismay 



186 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

xviii. 

Silenus to King Midas. 

The greatest Gift that from their loftie Thrones 
The all-gouerning powers to men can giue 
Is that hee neuer breath, or breathing once 
A suckling end his dayes, and leaue to Hue : 
For then hee neither knowes the woe nor joy 
Of life, nor feares the stigian lakes annoy. 



xix. 

To his amorous Thoughts. 

Sweet wanton thought which art of Beautye borne, 
And which on Beautye feedst & sweet Desire, 
Who like the Butternye dost endlesse turne 
About that flame that all so much admire ; 
5 That heaueniye face which doth outblush the Morne, 
Those yuoryd hands, those Threeds of golden wyre, 
Thou still surroundest, yet darst not aspire 
To vew Mynds beautyes which the rest adorne. 
Sure thou dost well that place not to come neare, 
10 Nor see the maiestye of that faire court ; 
For if thow sawst the vertues ther resort, 
The pure intelligence that moues that spheare, 
Like soules departed to the Ioyes aboue, 
Backe neuer wouldst thou come, nor thence remoue. 

XVIII. * NO. to man 

XIX. 2 NO. And who on beauty feedst, and 8 NO. Like taper 
flee, still circling, and still turne 6 NO. That heavenly faire, which 
6 NO. Those Ivory hands 8 NO omit this verse. u NO. saw'st what 
wonders there resort [In P, wonders is written in above vertues in 
Drummond's hand.] 12 NO have the misprint poore for pure ls NO. 
Like soules ascending to 14 NO. wouldst thou turne 

To this poem O adds the following verses : 

What can we hope for more ? what more enjoy ? 

Since fairest Things thus soonest have their End, 

And as on Bodies Shadows do attend, 

Soon all our Bliss is followed with Annoy. 

Yet she's not Dead, she Lives where she did Love, 

Her Memory on Earth, her Soul above. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 187 

xx. 

Verses of the late Earl of Pembroke 
1. 

The doubtfull Feares of change so fright my mynd, 
Though raised to the highest ioy in loue, 
As in this slipperye state more Griefe I find 
Than they who neuer such a Blisse did proue, 
But fed with lingring Hopes of future Gaine 
Dreame not what 'tis to doubte a loosers paine. 



11. 

Desire a safer Harbour is than feare, 
And not to rise lesse Danger than to fall ; 
The want of Jewells wee farre better beare 
10 Than so possest, at once to loose them all : 
Vnsatisfied Hopes Tyme may repaire 
When ruyn'd Faith must finish in despaire. 



in. 

Alas ! yee looke but vp the Hill on mee, 
Which showes to you a faire and smooth Ascent, 
The precipice behind yee can not see, 
On which high Fortunes are too pronelie bent : 
If there I slippe what former Ioy or Blisse 
Can heale the Bruisse of such a fall as this ? 

E. P. 

XX. In NO, these stanzas are erroneously entitled " Verses on 
the late William Earle of Pembrook." 

2 O. raised in 8 N. to doubt a Lovers paine 



1 88 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



xxi. 



A Reply e. 



Who loue enjoyes, and placed hath his Minde 
Where fairer Vertues fairest Beautyes grace, 
Then in himselfe such store of worth doth finde, 
That hee deserues to hold so good a place : 
5 To chilling Feares how can hee be set forth ? 

Who feares, condemnes his owne, doubtes otheres 
worth. 

II. 

Desire, as flames of zeale, Feares, Horrors, meets, 
They rise who shake of falling neuer prou'd. 
Who is so daintye, satiate with sweets, 
10 To murmur e when the bancket is remou'd ? 

The fairest Hopes Tyme in the Budde destroy es, 
When sweet are Memories of ruyn'd Ioyes. 



in. 

It is no Hill but Heauen where yee remaine, 

And whom Desert aduanced hath so hie 
15 To reach the Guerdon of his burning paine, 

Must not repine to fall, and falling die : 

His Hopes are crown'd ; what years of tedious breath 
Can them compare with such a happy Death ? 

W. D. 

XXI. 8 N. Than 6 NO. Whose feares condemne his own, doubts 
others worth ? 7 NO. Feare 8 NO. They rise who fall of falling 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 189 

xxii. 
A Translation. 

1. 

Ah ! silly Soule, what wilt thou say 
When he whom earth and Heavens obey 
Comes Man to judge in the last Day ? 



When He a reason askes, why Grace 
5 And Goodnesse thou wouldst not embrace, 
But steps of Vanity didst trace ? 



That Day of Terrour, Vengeance, Ire, 
Now to prevent thou should'st desire, 
And to thy God in haste retire. 



to With watry Eyes, and Sigh-swollen Heart, 
O beg, beg in his Love a part, 
Whilst Conscience with remorse doth smart. 



That dreaded Day of wrath and shame 
In flames shall turne this Worlds huge Frame, 
15 As sacred Prophets do proclaime. 

6. 

O ! with what Griefe shall Earthlings grone, 
When that great Judge set on his Throne, 
Examines strictly every One. 

XXII. These verses are not in P. 



190 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



Shrill-sounding Trumpets through the Aire 
20 Shall from dark Sepulchres each where 
Force wretched Mortalls to appeare. 

8. 

Nature and Death amaz'd remaine 

To find their dead arise againe, 

And Processe with their Judge maintaine. 

9- 

25 Display'd then open Books shall lye 
Which all those secret crimes descry, 
For which the guilty World must dye. 

10. 

The Judge enthron'd (whom Bribes not gaine) 
The closest crimes appeare shall plaine, 
30 And none unpunished remaine. 

11. 

O who then pitty shall poor me ! 
Or who mine Advocate shall be ? 
When scarce the justest passe shall free. 

12. 

All wholly holy dreadfull King, 
35 Who freely life to thine dost bring, 
Of Mercy save me Mercies spring. 

13- 

Then (sweet Jesu) call to mind 
How of thy Paines I was the End, 
And favour let me that day find. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 191 

14. 

40 In search of me Thou full of paine 

Did'st sweat bloud, Death on Crosse sustaine, 
Let not these suffrings be in vaine. 



15. 

Thou supreame Judge, most just and wise, 
Purge me from guilt which on me lies 
45 Before that day of thine Assize. 

16. 

Charg'd with remorse (loe) here I grone, 
Sin makes my face a blush take on ; 
Ah ! spare me prostrate at thy Throne. 



17- 

Who Mary Magdalen didst spare, 
50 And lend'st the Thiefe on Crosse thine Eare, 
She west me fair hopes I should not feare. 

18. 

My prayers imperfect are and weake, 
But worthy of thy grace them make, 
And save me from Hells burning Lake. 



19. 

55 On that great Day at thy right hand 
Grant I amongst thy Sheep may stand, 
Sequestred from the Goatish Band. 

42 N. Let not these suffrages 51 O. Shew me 



192 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



20. 



When that the Reprobates are all 
To everlasting flames made thrall, 
60 O to thy Chosen (Lord) me call ! 



21. 



That I one of thy Company, 

With those whom thou dost Justine, 

May live blest in Eternity. 



xxiii. 
To the Memory of [John, Earl of Lauderdale.] 

[A.] 

Of those rare worthyes which adorn'd our North 
And shin'd like constellationes, Thou alone 
Remained last (great Maitland) chargd with worth, 
Second on Vertues Theater to none : 

5 But finding all eccentricke in our Tymes, 
Relligione in superstition turn'd, 
Justice silenc'd, renuersed or enurn'd, 
Truth faith and charitie reputed crymes : 
The young Men destinat'd by sword to fall 

io And Trophees of their country es spoiles to reare, 
Strange lawes the ag'd and prudent to appall, 
And force sad yokes of Tyrannie to beare, 
And for nor great nor vertuous Mindes a Roome, 
Disdaining life thou shrunke into thy Tombe. 

XXIII. [A.] In N, the three following epitaphs are entitled 
" Vpon John Earle of Laderdale his Death." 

1 NO. who adorn'd * NO. Remain'dst * NO. Second in e NO. 
Religion into 7 NO. Justice silenc'd, exiled, or inurn'd 9 NO. 
destinate ia NO. And forc'd M N. Disdaining life, thou shouldst 
(sic I) into thy Tombe O. Disdaining Life, thou shroud'st in thee thy 
Tomb 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 193 

[B.] 

When Misdeuotione ail-where shall haue place, 

And lof tie oratours in Thundring Termes 

Shall moue you (people) to arise in amies 

And churches hallowed policie deface : 
5 When yee shall but one generall sepulcher 

(As Auerroes did one generall soule) 

On high on low, on good on bad confer, 

And your dull predecessours Rites controule ; 

Ah ! spare this Monument ; Great Guestes it keepes, 
10 Three graue justiciares whom true worth did raise ; 

The Muses Darlinges whose losse Phoebus weepes, 

Mankynds delight, the Glorie of their Dayes. 

More wee would saye, but feare and stand in aw 

To turne Idolators and breake your law. 



[C] 

Doe not repine (blest soule) that vulgare wittes 
Doe make thy worth the matter of their verse, 
No high-straind Muse our tymes and sorrowes fittes 
And wee doe sigh, not sing, to crown thy Herse. 

5 The wisest Prince e're manag'd Brittaines state 
Did not disdaine in numberes cleare and braue 
The vertues of thy syre to celebrate, 
And fixe a rich Memoriall ou'r his Graue. 
Thou didst deserue no lesse, and heere in iet, 

10 Gold, Brasse, Touch, Porpherie, the Parian stone, 
That by a princes hand no lines are set 
For Thee ; the cause is now this land hath none : 
Such giant moodes our paritie forth bringes, 
Wee all will nothing be or all be kinges. 

XXIII. [B.] x NO. misdevotion every where shall take place 
5 NO. When you la NO. Best mens delight 

XXIII. [C] * NO. that humble wits 8 NO. on his Grave 10 NO. 
Gold, Touch, Brasse, Porphyrie, or Parian stone 



194 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XXIV. 

To the Memorie of the excellent ladye Isabell, 
Countesse of Lawderdale. 

Fond wight, who dreamest of Greatnesse, Glorie, State, 
And worlds of pleasures, Honoures dost deuise, 
Awake, learne how that heere thou art nor great, 
Nor glorious ; by this Monument turne wise. 

5 One it enshrineth, sprung of auncient stemme, 
And (if that Bloud Nobilitie can make) 
From which some kinges haue not disdaind to take 
Their prowd Descent, a rare & matchless gemme. 

A Beautie too heere by it is embrac't, 
10 Than which no blooming Rose was more refind, 
Nor Mornings blush more radiant neuer shind, 
Ah ! too too like to Morne and Rose in last. 

It holdes her who in wits ascendant farre 
Did Tymes and sex transcend, to whom the Heauen 
15 More vertues than to all this age had giuen, 
For Vertue Meteore turnd when shee a starre. 

Faire Mirth, sweet Conuersation, Modestie, 
And what those kings of numberes did conceaue 
By Muses Nyne or Graces more than Three, 
20 Lye closd within the compasse of this Graue. 

Thus death all earthlye gloryes doth confound, 
Loe, what of worth a litle Dust doth bound ! 

XXIV. • N. A Beauty here it holds by full assurance O. A Beauty 
here it holds, alas too fast u NO. radiant ever 12 NO. at last 14 NO. 
Did Yeares " N. moe than 22 NO. Loe ! how much Worth 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



'95 



XXV. 

Far from these Bankes exiled be all Joyes, 
Contentments, Pleasures, Musick (cares reliefe) 
Tears, Sighs, Plaints, Horrours, Frightments, sad Annoies 
Invest these Mountaines, fill all Hearts with Griefe. 

5 Here Nightingals and Turtles, vent your moanes ; 
Amphrisian Shepheard here come feed thy Flockes, 
And read thy Hyacinth amidst our Groanes, 
Plaine Eccho thy Narcissus from our Rocks. 

Lost have our Meads their Beauty, Hills their Gemms, 
10 Our Brooks their Christall, Groves their pleasant shade, 
The fairest Flow'r of all our Anademms 
Death cropped hath, the Lesbia chaste is dead. 

Thus sigh'd the Tyne, then shrunke beneath his Urne, 
And Meads, Brooks, Rivers, Hills about did mourne. 

XXV. This piece is not in P. 
6 NO. Flocke 



196 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XXVI. 

Like to the Gardens Eye, the Flower of Flow'rs 
With purple Pompe that dazle doth the Sight ; 
Or as among the lesser Gems of Night, 
The Usher of the Planet of the Houres : 
5 Sweet Maid, thou shinedst on this World of ours, 
Of all Perfections having trac'd the hight, 
Thine outward frame was faire, faire inward Powers, 
A Saphire Lanthorne, and an incense light. 
Hence, the enamour'd Heaven as too too good 
10 On Earths all-thorny soyle long to abide, 
Transplanted to their Fields so rare a Bud, 
Where from thy Sun no cloud thee now can hide. 
Earth moan'd her losse, and wish'd she had the grace 
Not to have known, or known thee longer space. 



xxvu. 

Madrigal. 

Hard Laws of mortall Life ! 

To which made Thrales, we come without consent 

Like Tapers lighted to be early spent, 

Our Griefes are alwaies rife, 

When joyes but halting march, and swiftly fly 

Like shadows in the Eye : 

The shadow doth not yeeld unto the Sun, 

But Joyes and Life do waste even when begun. 

XXVI. This piece is not in P. 
11 O. Translated to their Fields 

XXVII. This piece is not in P. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 197 

xxviii. 

On the death of a nobleman in Scotland, 
buried at Aithen. 

Aithen, thy Pearly Coronet let fall ; 
Clad in sad Robes, upon thy Temples set, 
The weeping Cypresse, or the sable Jet. 

Mourne this thy Nurslings losse, a losse which all 
5 Apollos quire bemoanes, which many yeares 
Cannot repaire, nor Influence of Spheares. 

Ah ! when shalt thou find Shepheard like to him, 
Who made thy Bankes more famous by his worth, 
Then all those Gems thy Rocks and Streams send forth ? 

10 His splendor others Glow-worm light did dim, 
Sprung of an ancient and a vertuous Race, 
He Vertue more than many did embrace. 

He fram'd to mildnesse thy halfe-barbarous swaines, 
The Good-mans refuge, of the bad the fright, 
15 Unparaleld in friendship, worlds Delight, 

For Hospitality along thy Plaines 
Far-fam'd, a Patron, and a Patterne faire, 
Of Piety, the Muses chief e repaire. 

Most debonaire, in Courtesie supreame, 
20 Lov'd of the meane, and honour'd by the Great, 
Ne're dasht by Fortune, nor cast down by Fate, 
To present, and to after Times a Theame. 

Aithen, thy Teares poure on this silent Grave, 
And drop them in thy Alabaster cave, 
25 And Niobes Imagery become ; 

And when thou hast distilled here a Tombe, 
Enchace in it thy Pearls, and let it beare, 
Aithens best Gem and honour shrin'd lies here. 

XXVIII. This piece is not in P. 



198 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XXIX. 



Epitaph. 



Fame, Register of Tyme, 

Write in thy scrowles, that I, 

A wisdome louer, and sweet poesie, 

Was croped in my Prime, 

And ripe in worth, though scarce in yeares, did die. 



xxx. 



Justice, Truth, Peace, and Hospitalitie, 
Friendship, and Loue, being resolued to dye 
In these lewd tymes, haue chosen heere to haue 
With just, true, pious, kynd DALYELL their graue ; 
Hee them cherish'd so long, so much did grace, 
That they than this would choose no dearer place. 

XXIX. s NO. Of Wisdome 6 NO. though green in yeares, did dye 

XXX. * NO. With just true pious — their grave 6 NO. Them 
cherish'd he so much 8 NO. That they on Earth would choose none 
other Place 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 199 

xxxi. 

When Death to deck his Trophees stopt thy breath, 
Rare Ornament and Glory of these Parts : 
All with moist Eyes might say, and ruthfull hearts, 
That things immortall vassal* d were to Death. 

5 What Good, in Parts on many shar'd we see 
From Nature, gracious Heaven, or Fortune flow, 
To make a Master-Piece of worth below, 
Heaven, Nature, Fortune, gave in grosse to Thee. 

In Honour, Bounty, Rich, in Valour, Wit, 
10 In Courtesie, Borne of an ancient Race, 

With Bayes in war, with Olives crown'd in Peace, 
Match'd great, with Off-spring for great Actions fit. 

No Rust of Times, nor Change, thy Vertue wan, 
With Times to change, when Truth, Faith, Love decay'd, 
15 In this new Age (like Fate) thou fixed stay'd 
Of the first World an all-substantiall Man. 

As earst this Kingdome given was to thy Syre, 
The Prince his Daughter trusted to thy Care, 
And well the credit of a Gem so rare 
20 Thy loyalty and merit did require. 

Yeares cannot wrong thy Worth, that now appeares 
By others set as Diamonds among Pearles, 
A Queens deare Foster, Father to three Earles, 
Enough on Earth to triumph are o're yeares. 

25 Life a Sea-voyage is, Death is the Haven, 

And fraught with honour there thou hast arriv'd, 
Which Thousands seeking have on Rocks been driven, 
That Good adornes thy Grave, which with thee liv'd : 

For a fraile Life which here thou didst enjoy, 
30 Thou now a lasting hast freed of Annoy. 

XXXI. This piece is not in P. 
1 N has the misprint stop for stopt 
VOL. II O 



2oo POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XXXll. 



Within the Closure of this Narrow Grave 
Lye all those Graces a Good-wife could have : 
But on this Marble thev shall not be read, 
For then the Living envy would the Dead. 



xxxm. 

The daughter of a king, of princelye partes, 
In Beautie eminent, in Vertues cheife, 
Load-starre of loue and load-stone of all Hartes, 
Her freindes and Husbandes onlie Joy, now Grief e, 
5 Enclosed lyes within this narrow Graue, 
Whose Paragone no Tymes, no Climates haue. 

XXXII. This piece is not in P. 

XXXIII. 6 NO. Is here pent up within a Marble Frame 6 NO. 
Whose Paralell no Times, no Climates claime 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 201 



XXXIV. 

f 



Verses fraile Records are to keep a Name, 
Or raise from Dust Men to a Life of Fame, 
The sport and spoyle of Ignorance ; but far 
More fraile the Frames of Touch and Marble are, 

5 Which envy, Avarice, Time e're long confound, 
Or mis-devotion equalls with the Ground. 
Vertue alone doth last, frees man from Death, 
And, though despis'd and scorned here beneath, 
Stands grav'n in Angels Diamantine Rolles, 

10 And blazed in the Courts above the Poles. 
Thou wast faire Vertues Temple, they did dwell, 
And live ador'd in thee, nought did excell 
But what thou either didst possesse or love, 
The Graces Darling, and the maids of Jove, 

15 Courted by Fame for Bounties which the Heaven 
Gave thee in great, which if in Parcels given 
To many, such we happy sure might call, 
How happy then wast thou who enjoyedst them all ? 
A whiter Soule ne're body did invest, 

20 And now (sequestred) cannot be but blest, 
Inrob'd in Glory, 'midst those Hierarchies 
Of that immortall People of the Skies, 
Bright Saints and Angels, there from cares made free 
Nought doth becloud thy soveraign Good from Thee. 

25 Thou smiTst at Earths Confusions and Jars, 
And how for Centaures Children we wage wars : 
Like honey Flies, whose rage whole swarmes consumes 
Till Dust thrown on them makes them vaile their 

plumes. 
Thy friends to thee a Monument would raise, 

30 And limne thy Vertues ; but dull griefe thy Praise 
Breakes in the Entrance, and our Taske proves vaine, 
What duty writes that woe blots out againe : 
Yet Love a Pyramid of Sighs thee reares, 
And doth embaulme thee with Fare- wells and Teares. 

XXXIV. This piece is not in P. 



202 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

XXXV. 

Rose. 

Though Marble, Porphyry, and mourning Touch- 
May praise these spoiles, yet can they not too much ; 
For Beauty last, and this Stone doth close, 

Once Earths Delight, Heavens care, a purest Rose. 
And (Reader) shouldst thou but let fall a Teare 
Upon it, other flow'rs shall here appeare, 
Sad Violets and Hyacinths which grow 
With markes of grief e : a publike losse to show. 

xxxvi. 

Relenting Eye, which daignest to this Stone 

To lend a look, behold, here be laid one, 

The Living and the Dead interr'd, for Dead 

The Turtle in its Mate is ; and she fled 

From Earth, her choos'd this Place of Griefe 

To bound Thoughts, a small and sad Reliefe. 

His is this Monument, for hers no Art 

Could frame, a Pyramide rais'd of his Heart. 

XXXVII. 

Instead of Epitaphs and airy praise 

This Monument a Lady chaste did raise 

To her Lords living fame, and after Death 

Her Body doth unto this Place bequeath, 

To rest with his, till Gods shrill Trumpet sound, 

Though time her Life, no time her love could bound. 

XXXV-XXXVII. These pieces are not in P. 

XXXVI. 8 N reads here he laid one — which is obviously an error for 
here be laid one O. here laid in one 7 O. He is this Monument 



Posthumous Poems. 
II. 



First published in the edition of 171 1, 

and now corrected according to 

the Manuscripts. 



Posthumous Poems 
II. 



THe Scottish kirke the English church doe name, 
The english church the Scotes a kirke doe call ; 
Kirke and not church, church and not kirke, O shame ! 
Your kappa turne in chi, or perishe all : 
Assemblies meet, post Bishopes to the court ; 
If these two Nationes fight, its strangeres sport. 

I. 6 O. 'tis Strangers sport 



205 



2o6 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



11. 

Against the king, sir, now why would yee fight ? 

Forsooth because hee made mee not a knight. 

And yee my lordes, why arme yee against Charles ? 

Because of lordes hee would not make us Earles. 
5 Earles, why lead you forth these angrye bandes ? 

Because wee will not quite the churches landes. 

Most hollye church-Men, what is your intent ? 

The king our stipendes largelie did augment. 

Commones, to tumult thus how are yee driuen ? 
10 Our priestes say fighting is the way to Heauen. 

Are these iust cause of Warre, good Bretheren, grante ? 

Him Plunder ! hee nere swore our couenant. 
Giue me a thousand couenants, 111 subscriue 

Them all, and more, if more yee can contriue 
15 Of rage and malice ; and let eurye one 

Blake treason beare, not bare Rebellione. 

I'll not be mockt, hist, plunder'd, banisht hence 

For more yeeres standing f or a . . . prince. 

The castells all are taken, and his crown, 
20 The sword and sceptre, ensignes of Renown, 

With the lieutenant fame did so extoll, 

And all led captiues to the Capitoll ; 

I'll not die Martire for any mortall thing, 

It's enough to be confessour for a king. 
25 Will this you giue contentment, honest Men ? 

I haue written Rebelles, pox vpon the pen ! 

II. In P, 11. 13 - 26 constitute a separate piece. 

2 O. he dubb'd me not 3 O. why arm ye 'gainst King Charles ? 
5 O. these Warlike Bands ? 8 O. why are You driven ? 10 O. Priests 
us persuade it is the Way to Heaven n O. good people 12 O. Hoe ! 
Plunder ! Thou ne're " O. His Castles 20 O. His Sword 21 O. 
With that 22 O. And Captives carried to 24 O. 'Tis enough 26 O. 
I've 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 207 

iii. 

The King a Negative Voice most justly hath, 
Since the Kirk hath found out a Negative Faith. 

iv. 

In parlament one voted for the king, 
The crowd did murmur hee might for it smart ; 
His voice again being heard, was no such thing, 
For that which was mistaken was a fart. 

v. 

Bold Scotes, at Bannochburne yee killd your king, 
Then did in parlament approue the fact ; 
And would yee Charles to such a non-plus bring, 
To authorize Rebellion by an act ? 

Well, what yee craue, who knowes but granted maye be ? 

But if hee do it, cause swadle him for a Babye. 

vi. 

A Replye. 

Swadl'd is the Babye, and almost two yeeres 
(His swadling tyme) did neither crye nor sturre, 
But star'd, smyld, did lye still, void of all feares, 
And sleept, though barked at by eurye curre : 
Yea, had not wakt, if Leslea, that hoarse Nurce, 
Had not him hardlie rock't ; old wyues him curse ! 

vii. 

The king nor Bond nor oath had him to follow 
Of all his subiects ; they were giuen to Thee, 
Leslea. Who is the greatest ? By Apollo, 
The Emprour thou, some palsgraue scarce seemd hee. 
Could thou throw lordes as wee doe bishopes down, 
Small distance were between thee and a crown. 

III. This piece is not in P. 
V. • O. But if he do't 

VII. * O. nor Band, nor Host 4 O. scarce seems he 5 O. Could'st 
thou pull Lords 



208 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

viii. 
On Pime. 
When Pime last night descended into Hell, 
Ere hee his coupes of Lethe did carouse, 
What place is this (said hee) I pray mee tell ? 
To whom a Diuell : This is the lower howse. 

ix. 

The Statue of Alcides. 
Flora vpon a tyme 
Naked Alcides statue did behold, 
And with delight admird each arme and lime : 
Onlie one fault (shee said) could be of it told ; 

5 For by right symmetrye 
The craftsman had him wrongd, 
To such talle iointes a taller club belongd. 
The club hung by his thigh : 
To which the statuary angrie did replye, 

10 Faire Nymphe, in auncient dayes your holes by farre, 
Were not so hudglye vast as now they are. 

x. 

Great lyes they preach who tell the church cannot err, 
Lesse lyes, who tell the king 's not head of her ; 
Great lyes, who saye we may shed bretherens blood, 
Lesse lyes, who tell dombe bishopes are not good ; 
5 Great lyes they preach, saye we for Religion fight, 
Lesse lyes who saye the king does nothing right ; 
Great lyes & less lyes, fooles will saye heere I 
Playe on Mens nailes. Who sayes so doth not lie. 

VIII. In O, this piece has no title. 

1 O. When lately Pirn 2 O. E're he the Cups of Lethe 3 O. What 
Place that was, he called loud to tell. 

IX. 3 O. admired each amorous Limb * O. oft told 8 O. hang 
9 O omits angrie 10 O. your ... by far 

X. * O. Great Lyes they tell, preach our Church a O. Less Lies, 
who say 8 O. Great Lyes, who cry we may shed others Blood 4 O. 
who swear 6 O. they preach, say we for God * O. who guess 7 O. 
Great Lyes and less Lyes all our Aims descry 8 O. To Pulpits some, 
to Camp the rest apply. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 209 



XI. 

Most royall sir, heere I doe you beseech 

Who art a lyon, to heare a lyons speech ; 

A Miracle ; for since the dayes of iEsope 

Till ours no lyon yet his voice dard hoise up 
5 To such a Majestic Then, king of Men, 

The king of Beastes speakes to thee from his Den ; 

A fountaine now. That lyon which was lead 

By Androclus through Rome had not a head 

More rationale than this, bred in this Nation, 
10 Who in your presence warbleth his oration ; 

For though hee heere enclosed be in plaster, 

When hee was free hee was the Townes Shole Master. 

Then like a Thisbe let mee not affraye 

You when from Ninus Tombe shee ranne away. 
15 This well yee see is not that Arethusa 

The Nymphe of Sicily, no ! Men may carowse a 

Health of plump Lye,us noblest Grapes 

From these faire conduites, and turne drunke like apes. 

This sacred spring I keep as did that Dragon 
20 Hesperian apples. And now Sir, a plague on 

This poore Town if heere yee be not Well come ; 

But who can question this, when euen a Well come 

Is, euen the gate. I would say more ; 

But words now failing, dare not, least I rore. 

XI. In O, this piece is entitled " A Speech at the King's Entry into 
the Town of Linlithgow, pronounced by Mr. James Wiseman, School- 
Master there, inclosed in a Plaister made in the Figure of a Lyon." 

1 O. Thrice Royal 4 O. No Lyon till those times his Voice dar'd 
raise up 71 ° are wanting in O. 1X O. Who, tho' he now inclosed be 
in Plaister 12 O. When he was free was Lithgow's wise School-master 
13 24 are wanting in O. 



2io POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XII. 

The country Maid. 

A country Maid amazon-like did ryde, 
To sit more sure with legge on either syde ; 
Her Mother who her spyed, sayd that ere long 
Shee might due pennance suffer for that wrong ; 

5 For when tyme should more yeeres on her bestow, 
That Horses haire between her thighes would grow. 
Scarce winter twice was come, as was her told, 
When shee found all to frizell there with gold, 
Which first her made affraid, then turnd her sicke, 

10 And keept her in her bed almost a weeke. 

At last her mother calls, who scarce for laughter 
Could heare the pleasant storie of her daughter ; 
But that this thought no longer should her vex 
Shee said that barded thus was all the sex ; 

15 And to proue true that now shee did not scorne, 
Reueald to her the gate where shee was borne. 
The girle, that seeing, cryed, now freed of paine, 
Ah ! Mother, yee haue ridden on the maine. 

XII. This piece has no title in O. 

4 O. She should just 6 O. should on her 9 O. Which first made 
her 10 O. And forc'd her keep her Bed 13 O. But that this Frenzy- 
should no more her vex 14 O. She swore thus bearded were their 
weaker sex " O. Which when deny'd, think not (said she) I scorn 
16 O. Behold the place (poor Fool) where thou was born 17 O. now 
void of 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 211 



Xlll. 



Gods iudgments seldome vse to cease, vnlesse 
The sinnes which them procurd men doe confesse. 
Our cryes are Baalles priestes, our fasting vaine, 
Our prayers not heard, nor answered vs againe : 
Till periurye, wrong, rebellion, be confest, 
Thinke not on peace, nor to be fred of pest. 



xiv. 

The King gives yearly to his Senate Gold 
Who can deny but Justice then is sold ! 



xv. 

Epitaph. 

Heere Rixus lies, a Nouice in the lawes, 

Who plaines Hee came to Hell without a cause. 

XIV. This piece is not in P. 



2i2 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XVI. 

Translation of the death of a sparrow, out of 
Passerat. 

Ah ! if yee aske (my friendes) why this salt shower 

My blubbered eyes vpon this paper power, 

Dead is my sparrow ; he whom I did traine, 

And turnd so toward, by a cat is slaine. 
5 Skipping no more now shall hee on me attend. 

Light displeaseth : would my dayes could end ! 

Ill heare no more him chirpe forth prettye layes ; 

Haue I not cause to curse my wretched dayes ? 

A Dedalus hee was to snatch a flye, 
10 Nor wrath nor wildnesse men in him could spye ; 

If to assault his taile that any dard, 

He pinchd their fingers, and against them warrd : 

Then might bee seene the crest shake vp & down, 

Which fixed was vpon his litle crown ; 
15 Like Hectores, Troyes strong bulwarke, when in ire 

Hee ragd to set the Grecian fleet on fire. 

But ah, alas ! a cat this pray espyes, 

Then with a traitrous leap did it surprise. 

Vndoubtedlie this bird was killd by treason, 
20 Or otherwise should of that feind had reason. 

So Achilles thus by Phrigian heard was slaine, 

And stout Camilla fell by Aruns vaine : 

So that false horse which Pallas raisd gainst Troy, 

XVI. In O, this piece is entitled " PHYLLIS On the Death of 
her Sparrow." 

8 O. Gone is my Sparrow 6 O. No more with trembling Wings 
shall he attend 6 O. His watchfull Mistress. Would my Life could 
end ! 7 O. No more shall I him hear chirp pretty Lays 8 O. to 
loath my tedious days ? 9 O. to catch a Fly 10 O. Nor Wrath, nor 
Rancour Men n O. To touch or wrong his Tail, if any dar'd 1S O. 
Then might that Crest be seen shake 14 O. was unto 18 O. Then 
with a Leap did thus our Joys surprise 20 O. Or otherways had of 
that Fiend 21 O. Thus was Achilles by weak Paris slain 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 213 

Priame & that faire cittye did destroy. 

25 Thou now, whose heart is swelled with this vaine glory e, 
Shalt not Hue long to count thy honours storye. 
If any knowledge bideth after death 
In sprites of Birdes whose bodyes haue no breath, 
My dearlings sprit sal know in lower place, 

30 The vangeance falling on the cattish race. 
For neuer chat nor catling I sal find, 
But mawe they shall in Plutos palace blind. 
Ye who with panted pens & bodies light 
Doe dint the aire, turne hadervart your flight, 

35 To my sad teares apply these notes of yours, 
Vnto this Idol bring a Harvest of flours ; 
Let him accepte from vs, as most deuine, 
Sabean incense, milke, food, suetest vine ; 
And on a stone these vords let some engraue : 

40 The litle Body of a sparrow braue 

In a foul gloutonous chats vombe closd remaines, 
Vhose ghost now graceth the Elysian plaines. 

24 O. King Priame and that City 26 O. is big with this frail Glory 
26 O. long to tell 27 O. resteth after Death 28 O. In Ghosts 
of Birds, when they have left to breath 29 O. My Darling's Ghost 
32 O. But mew shall they in 83 O. gawdy Wings 34 O. hitherwards 
35 O. comply these Notes 36 O. an harv'st 39 O. And on a Stone 
let us these Words 40 O. Pilgrim, the Body of a Sparrow brave 41 O. 
In a fierce gluttonous Cat's Womb 



2i 4 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



xvn. 

Saint Peter, after the denying his master. 

Like to the solitarie pelican, 
The shadie groues I hant & Deserts wyld, 
Amongst woods Burgesses, from sight of Man, 
From earths delights, from myne owne selfe exild. 
5 But that remorse which with my falle beganne, 
Relenteth not, nor is by change beguild, 
But rules my soule, and like a famishd chyld 
Renewes its cryes, though Nurse doe what shee can. 
Looke how the shrieking Bird that courtes the Night 
10 In ruind walles doth lurke, & gloomie place : 
Of Sunne, of Moone, of Starres, I shune the light, 
Not knowing where to stray, what to embrace : 
How to Heauens lights should I lift these of myne, 
Since I denyed him who made them shine ? 

XVII. In O, this sonnet is entitled " Peter, after the Denial of his 
Master." 

4 O. Delight 5 In P, sinne is written in above falle in Drummond's 
hand. 6 O. nor is by Change turn'd mild 7 O. But rents my Soul 
8 O. Nurse does 10 O. Wall 12 O. where to stay " O. Sith [In 
P, denyed thee is written in alongside denyed him in Drummond's 
hand.] 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 215 



xvin. 

The woefull Marie midst a blubbred band 
Of weeping virgines, neare vnto the Tree 
Where God Death sufferd, Man from Death to free, 
Like to a plaintfull Nightingale did stand, 
5 That sees her younglings reft before her eies 

And hath nought else to guarde them but her cries. 

Loue thither had her brought, and misbeliefe 
Of that report which charg'd her mind with feares, 
But now her eies more wretched than her eares 
10 Bare witnesse (ah ! too true) of feared griefe : 

Her doubtes make certaine, and her Hopes destroy, 

Abandoning her soule to blacke annoy. 

Long fixing downecast eies on earth, at last 
Shee longing did them raise (O torturing sight !) 
15 To view what they did shune, their sole delight, 
Embrued in his owne bloud, and naked plac't 
To sinefull eies, naked saue that blake vaile 
Which Heauen him shrouded with, that did bewaile. 

It was not pittie, paine, griefe, did possesse 
20 The Mother, but an agonie more strange ; 

When shee him thus beheld, her hue did change, 
Her life (as if shee bled his bloud) turnd less : 
Shee sought to plaine, but woe did words deny, 
And griefe her surlred onlye sigh, O my, 

XVIII. In O, these stanzas are entitled " On the Virgin." 
4 In P, wailing is written in above plaintfull in Drummond's hand. 
5 In P, Which is written in above That in Drummond's hand. 8 O. 
Of these sad News, which charg'd her Mind to Fears [In P, these 
strange newes which filled her all with is written in above that report 
which charg'd her mind with in Drummond's hand.] 9 O. then her 
Tears 1X In P, made is written in above make and did above and in 
Drummond's hand. 18 O. down-cast Eyes [In P, lights is written 
in above eies in Drummond's hand.] 21 O. Cheek's Roses in pale 
Lillies straight did change 22 O. Her Sp'rits 28 O. When she him 
saw, Wo did all Words deny [In P, would haue plaind is written in 
above sought to plaine, in Drummond's hand.] 24 O. her only suffer'd 
VOL. II P 



216 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

25 O my deare Lord and Sone ! Then shee began : 
Immortall birth ! though of a mortall borne, 
Eternall Bontie which doth heauen adorne, 
Without a Mother, God ; a father, Man : 
Ah ! what hast thou deserud, what hast thou done, 

30 Thus to be vs'd ? Wooe 's mee, my sone, my sone ! 

How blamed 's thy face, the glorie of this All I 
How dim'd thyne eyes, loade-starres to Paradise ! 
Who, as thou now wert trim'd a sacrifice, 
Who did thy temples with this crown impale ? 
35 Who raisd thee, whom so oft the angelles serud, 

Betwext those theeues who that foul Death deserud ? 

Was it for this I bred thee in my wombe, 
My armes a cradle made thee to repose, 
My milke thee fed, as morning dewe the Rose ? 
40 Did I thee keep till this sad time should come, 
That wretched Men should naile thee to a Tree, 
And I a witnesse of thy panges must bee ? 

It is not long, the way o'respred with flowres, 
With shoutes to ecchoing Heauen and Montaines rold, 
45 Since (as in triumph) I thee did behold 

With royall pompe aproch proud Sions Towres : 
Loe, what a change ! who did thee then embrace, 
Now at thee shake their heads, inconstant race ! 

Eternall Father ! from whose piercing eie 
50 Hide nought is found that in this All is found, 

Daigne to vouschafe a looke vpon this Round, 

This Round, the stage of a sad Tragedie : 

Looke but if thy deare pledge thou heere canst know, 

On an vnhappie Tree a shamefull show. 

80 O. Thus to be treat ? 31 O. Who bruis'd thy Face, the glory 
82 O. Who Eyes engor'd, Load-Stars 8S O. Who, as thou were a 
trimmed Sacrifice 84 O. Did with that cruel Crown thy Brows impale ? 
86 In P, which is written in above who in Drummond's hand. 37 O. Thou 
bred wast in my Womb ? 88 O. Mine Arms a Cradle serv'd Thee to 
Repose ? 43 O. bestrow'd [In P, bestrawd is written in above 
o'respred in Drummond's hand.] 46 O. In Royal 60 O. that in this 
All is form'd 61 O. unto this Round 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 217 

55 Ah ! looke if this be hee almightie King, 

Ere that Heauen spangled was with starres of gold, 
Ere World a center had it to vphold, 
Whom from eternitie thou forth didst bring. 
With vertue, forme and light, who did adorne 

60 Heauens radiant Globes, see where he hangs a scorne. 

Did all my prayers serue for this ? Is this 
The promise that celestiall herault made 
At Nazareth, when ah ! to mee he said 
I happy was, and from thee did mee blisse ? 
65 How am I blist ? No, most vnhappy I 
Of all the Mothers vnderneath the skie. 

How true and of choysd oracles the choice 
Was that, blist Hebrew, whose deare eies in peace 
Sweet Death did close, ere they saw this disgrace, 
70 Whenas thou saidst with more than angelles voice, 
The son should (Malice sign) be set apart, 
Then that a sword should pierce the mothers hart ! 

But whither dost thou goe, life of my soule ? 

O stay while that I may goe with thee ; 
75 And do I Hue thee languishing to see, 

And can not griefe fraile lawes of life controule ? 
Griefe, if thou canst not, come cruel squadrons, kill 
The Mother, spare the sonne, he knowes no ill ; 

Hee knowes no ill ; those pangs, fierce men, are due 
80 To mee and all the world, saue him alone ; 

But now he doth not heare my bitter mone ; 

Too late I crye, too late I plaintes renew ; 
Pale are his lips, downe doth his head decline, 
Dim turn those eies once wont so bright to shine. 

56 O. Before Heavens spangled were with 60 O. Skie's radiant [In 
P, Towres is written in above Globes, in Drummond's hand.] 61 In P, 
tend to is written in above serue for in Drummond's hand. 63 O. At 
Nazareth, when full of Joy he said 64 O. bless 67 O. of choise Oracles 
69 O. Mild Death 70 O. When he fore-spake with 74 O. O stay a little 
till I dye with Thee " O. If Grief prove weak come 79 In P, base 
is written in above fierce in Drummond's hand. 



218 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

85 The Heauens which in their orbes still constant moue, 
That guiltie they may not seeme of this crime, 
Benighted haue the golden eie of Time. 
And thou, base Earth, all this thou didst approue, 
Vnmoud, this suffrest done upon thy face ! 

90 Earth trembled then, and shee did hold her peace. 



xix. 
A Character of the Anti-Couenanter, or Malignant. 

Would yee know these royall knaues 

Of free Men would turne vs slaues ; 

Who our Vnion doe defame 

With Rebellions Wicked Name ? 
5 Read these Verses, and yee il spring them, 

Then on Gibbetes straight cause hing them. 

They complaine of sinne and follye, 

In these tymes so passing hollye 

They their substance will not giue, 
10 Libertines that we maye Hue ; 

Hold that people too too wantom, 

Vnder an old king dare cantom. 

They neglecte our circular Tables, 

Scorne our actes and lawes as fables, 
15 Of our battales talke but meeklye, 

With sermones foure content them weeklye, 

Sweare King Charles is neither Papist, 

Armenian, Lutherian, Atheist ; 

But that in his Chamber-Prayers, 
20 Which are pour'd 'midst Sighs and Tears, 

85 O. in their Mansions constant move 86 O. That they may not 
seem guilty of 88 O. Ungrateful Earth, canst thou such Shame approve 
89 O. And seem unmov'd this done upon thy face ? 

XIX. Verses 1872 are not in P. 

11 O. Hold those Subjects 1S O. Neglect they do our le O. With 
four Sermons pleas'd are weekly 18 O. or Atheist 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 219 

To avert God's fearful Wrath, 

Threatning us with Blood and Death, 

Persuade they would the Multitude, 

This King too holy is and good. 
25 They avouch we'll weep and groan 

When Hundred Kings we serve for one, 

That each Shire but Blood affords 

To serve the Ambition of young Lords, 

Whose Debts ere now had been redoubled, 
30 If the State had not been troubled. 

Slow they are our Oath to swear, 

Slower for it Arms to bear ; 

They do Concord love and Peace, 

Would our Enemies embrace, 
35 Turn Men Proselytes by the Word, 

Not by Musket, Pike, and Sword. 

They Swear that for Religion's Sake 

We may not massacre, burn, sack ; 

That the Beginning of these Pleas 
40 Sprang from the ill-sped ABC's ; 

For Servants that it is not well 

Against their Masters to Rebel ; 

That that Devotion is but slight 

Doth force men first to swear, then fight ; 
45 That our Confession is indeed 

Not the Apostolick CREED, 

Which of Negations we contrive, 

Which Turk and Jew may both subscrive ; 

That Monies should Men's Daughters marry, 
50 They on frantick War miscarry, 

Whilst dear the Souldiers they pay, 

At last who will snatch all away, 

And as Times turn worse and worse, 

Catechise us by the Purse ; 
55 That Debts are paid with bold stern Looks, 

That Merchants pray on their Compt-books ; 

That Justice, dumb and sullen, frowns 



220 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

To see in Croslets hang'd her Gowns ; 

That Preachers ordinary Theme 
60 Is 'gainst Monarchy to declaim ; 

That since Leagues we began to swear, 

Vices did ne're so black appear ; 

Oppression, Blood-shed, ne're more rife, 

Foul Jars between the Man and Wife ; 
65 Religion so contemn'd was never, 

Whilst all are raging in a Fever. 

They tell by Devils and some sad Chance 

That that detestable League of France, 

Which cost so many Thousand Lives, 
70 And Two Kings by Religious Knives, 

Is amongst us, though few descry ; 

Though they speak Truth, yet say they Lye. 

Hee that sayes that night is night, 

That halting folk walk not vpright, 
75 That the owles into the spring 

Doe not nightingalles outsing ; 

That the seas wee can not plough, 

Plant strawberryes in the raine-bow ; 

That waking men doe not sound sleep, 
80 That the fox keepes not the sheep ; 

That alls not gold doth gold appeare, 

Belieue him not although hee sweere. 

To such syrenes stope your eare, 

Their societyes forbeare. 
85 Tossed you may be like a waue, 

Veritye may you deceaue ; 

True fools they may make of you ; 

Hate them worse than Turke or Jew. 

Were it not a dangerous Thing, 
90 Should yee againe obey the king, 

Lordes losse should souueraigntie, 

78 O. He who 74 O. That criple Folk " O. we may not 78 O. 
Ropes make of the rainy Bow 79 O. That the Foxes keep not Sheep 
80 O. That Men waking do not sleep 86 O. Ye may be tossed 87 O. 
Just Fools 88 O. Then hate them 90 O. Should we 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 221 

Souldiours haste backe to Germanie, 
Justice should in your Townes remaine, 
Poore Men possesse their own againe, 

95 Brought out of Hell that word of plunder 
More terrible than diuell & Thunder, 
Should with the Couenant flye away, 
And charitye amongst vs stay ? 
When yee find those lying fellowes, 

100 Take & flowere with them the Gallowes ; 
On otheres yee maye too laye hold, 
In purse or chestes if they haue Gold. 
Who wise or rich are in the Nation, 
Malignants are by protestation. 

105 Peace and plentie should vs nurish, 
True religion with vs flourish. 



xx. 

Song of Passerat. 

Amintas, Daphne. 

D. Shephard loueth thow me veil ? 
A. So vel that I cannot tell. 
D. Like to vhat, good shephard, say ? 
A. Like to the, faire, cruell May. 
5 D. Ah ! how strange thy vords I find ! 

But yet satisfie my mind ; 

Shephard vithout flatterie, 

98 O. in our Towns 96 O. Devil or Thunder 98 In O, the two last 
lines of the poem, with the variant 'mongst us for with us in the second 
line, are placed here. " O. When you find these 101 O. you may 
102 O. Chest 

XX. In O, this piece is entitled " A Pastoral Song. Phyllis and 
Damon'' 

1 O. Shepheard dost thou love me well ? 2 O. weak Words [In 
P, Better than poor words can tell is written in above So vel that I 
cannot tell in Drummond's hand.] 6 O. O how strange these Words I 
find 6 O. Yet to satisfy my Mind 7 O. Shepheard without mocking 
me 



222 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

Beares thow any loue to me, 

Like to vhat, good shephard, say ? 
10 A. Like to the, faire, cruell May. 
D. Better answer had it beene 

To say, I loue thee as mine eine. 
A. Voe is me, I loue them not, 

For be them loue entress got, 
15 At the time they did behold 

Thy sueet face & haire of gold. 
D. Like to vhat, good shephard, say ? 
A. Like to thee, faire cruell May. 
D. But, deare shephard, speake more plaine, 
20 And I sal not aske againe ; 

For to end this gentle stryff 

Doth thow loue me as thy lyff ? 
A. No, for it doth eb & flow 

Vith contrare teeds of grief & voe ; 
25 And now I thruch loues strange force 

A man am not, but a dead corse. 
D. Like to vhat, good shephard, say ? 
A. Like to thee, faire, cruel May. 
D. This like to thee, O leaue, I pray, 
30 And as my selfe, good shephard, say. 
A. Alas ! I do not loue my selff, 

For I me split on beuties shelff. 
D. Like to vhat, good shephard, say ? 
A. Like to the, faire, cruel May. 

8 O. Have I any Love for thee 12 O. To say thou lov'd me 
as thine Eyne ls O. Wo is me, these I love not 14 O. entrance 15 O. 
At that Time " O. and Locks of Gold " O. Once, (dear Shepheard) 
speak more plain 21 O. Say, to end 23 O. No, for it is turn'd a Slave 
24 O. To sad Annoys, and what I have 26 O. Of Life by Love's 
stronger Force ,6 O. Is reft, and I'm but a dead Cors 29 O. Learn 
I pray this, like to thee 80 O. And say I love as I do me 32 O. For 
I'm split 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 223 



xxi. 



The Kirrimorians and Forfarians met at Muirmoss, 
The Kirrimorians beat the Forfarians back to the Cross. 
Sutors ye are, and Sutors ye'U be ; 
F s upon Forfar, Kirrimuir bears the Gree. 



xxn. 

Of all these Rebelles raisd against the king 

It's my strange hap not one whole man to bring : 

From diuerse parishes yet diuerse men ; 

But all in halfes and quarteres : Great king, then, 

In halfes and quarteres sith they come gainst Thee, 

In halfes and quarteres send them back to mee. 

XXI. This piece is taken from the introductory memoir to the 
folio edition (O), where it is attributed to Drummond. It does not 
appear in P. 

XXII. This piece is also found in the introductory memoir to the 
folio edition (O), but appears in P. 

1 O. Of all these Forces 6 O. if they come 6 O has the alternative : 
" In Legs and Arms send thou them back to me." 



Posthumous Poems 
in. 



Reprinted from the Transactions of 

the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 

and now revised according to 

the Manuscripts. 



Posthumous Poems, 
III. 



1. 
D. A. Johnstones Eden-Bourgh. 

INstalTd on Hills, her Head neare starry e bowres 
Shines Eden-Bourgh, prowd of protecting powers. 
Justice defendes her Heart ; Religion East 
With temple decketh ; Mars with towres doth guard 
the West ; 
5 Fresh Nymphes and Ceres seruing, waite vpon her, 
And Thetis (tributarie) doth her honour. 
The sea doth Venice shake, Rome Tiber beates, 
Whilst shee but scornes her Vassall Watteres Threates. 
For scepteres no where standes a Town more fitt, 
10 Nor place where Town Worlds Queene may fairer sitt. 



227 



228 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

SONNETS. 

ii. 

To the honorable Author, S[ir] J[ohn] Sk[ene] 

All lawes but cob-webes are, but none such right 
Had to this title as these lawes of ours, 
Ere that they were from their cinierian Bowres 
By thy ingenious labours brought to light. 
5 Our statutes senslesse statues did remaine, 
Till thou (a new Prometheus) gaue them breath, 
Or like ag'd iEsons bodye courb'd to death, 
When thou young bloud infus'd in eurye veine. 
Thrice-happye Ghosts ! which after-worlds shall wow, 
10 That first tam'd barbarisme by your swords, 
Then knew to keepe it fast in nets of words, 
Hindring what men not suffer would to doe ; 
To Joue the making of the World is due, 
But that it turnes not chaos, is to you. 



in. 

O Tymes, o Heauen that still in motion art, 
And by your course confound vs mortall wights ! 
O flying Dayes ! o euer-gliding Nights, 
Which passe more nimble than wind or archers dart ! 
5 Now I my selfe accuse, excuse your part, 
For hee who fixd your farr-off shining lights, 
You motion gaue, and did to mee impart 
A Mind to marke and to preuent your slights. 
Lifes web yee still weaue out, still (foole) I stay, 
io Malgre my iust Resolues, on mortall things. 
Ah I as the Bird surprisd in subtile springs, 
That beates with wing but cannot flye away, 
So struggle I, and faine would change my case, 
But this is not of Nature, but of grace. 

II. 9 In P, must is written in above shall in Drummond's hand. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 229 



IV. 



Rise to my soule, bright Sunne of Grace; o rise ! 
Make mee the vigour of thy Beames to proue, 
Dissolue this chilling frost which on mee lies, 
That makes mee lesse than looke-warme in thy loue : 
5 Grant mee a beamling of thy light aboue 
To know my foot-steps, in these Tymes, too wise ; 

! guyde my course & let mee no mor moue 
On wings of sense, where wandring pleasure flyes. 

1 haue gone wrong & erred, but ah, alas ! 

10 What can I else doe in this dungeon darke ? 

My foes strong are, & I a fragil glasse, 

Houres charged with cares consume my lifes small sparke ; 
Yet, of thy goodnesse, if I grace obtaine, 
My life shall be no lose, my death great gaine. 



v. 



First in the orient raign'd th* assyrian kings, 
To those the sacred persian prince succeeds, 
Then he by whom the world sore-wounded bleeds, 
Earths crowne to Greece with bloodie blade he brings ; 

5 Then Grece to Rome the Raines of state resignes : 
Thus from the mightie Monarche of the Meeds 
To the west world successiuelie proceeds 
That great and fatall period of all things ; 
Whilst wearied now with broyles and long alarmes, 

10 Earths maiestie her diademe layes downe 
Before the feet of the vnconquered crowne, 
And throws her selfe (great Monarch) in thy armes. 
Here shall she staye, fates haue ordained so, 
Nor has she where nor further for to goe. 



2 3 o POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

vi. 

Sonnet before a poeme of Irene. 

Mourne not (faire Grece) the ruine of thy kings, 
Thy temples raz'd, thy forts with flames deuour'd, 
Thy championes slaine, thy virgines pure deflowred, 
Nor all those greifes which sterne Bellona brings : 
5 But murne (faire Grece) mourne that that sacred band 
Which made thee once so famous by their songs, 
Forct by outrageous fate, haue left thy land, 
And left thee scarce a voice to plaine thy wrongs ; 
Murne that those climates which to thee appeare 
10 Beyond both Phobus and his sisteres wayes, 

To saue thy deedes from death must lend thee layes, 
And such as from Museus thou didst heare ; 
For now Irene hath attaind such fame, 
That Heros Ghost doth weep to heare her name. 



vn. 

I feare to me such fortune be assignd 

As was to thee, who did so well deserue, 

Braue Hakerstowne, euen suffred here to sterue 

Amidst basse minded freinds, nor true, nor kind. 
5 Why were the fates and furies thus combind, 

Such worths for such disasters to reserue ? 

Yet all those euills neuer made the suerue 

From what became a well resolued mind ; 

For swelling Greatnesse neuer made the smyle, 
10 Dispising Greatnesse in extreames of want ; 

O happy thrice whom no distresse could dant ! 

Yet thou exclaimed, 6 Time ! 6 Age ! 6 Isle ! 

Where flatterers, fooles, baudes, fidlers, are rewarded, 
Whilst Vertue sterues vnpittied, vnregarded. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 231 

viii. 

Sonnet qu'un poet[e] Italien fit pour vn bracelet 

de cheveux qui lui auoit este donne 

par sa maistresse. 

O chiome, parte de la treccia d' oro 
Di cui fe amor il laccio, oue fui colto 
Qual semplice augelletto, e da qual sciolto 
Non spero esser mai piu, si pria non moro ; 

5 Io vi bacio, io vi stringo, io vi amo e adoro, 
Perche adombrasti gia quel sacro volto 
Che a quanti in terra sono il pregio ha tolto, 
Ne lascia senza inuidia il diuin choro : 
A voi diro gli affanni, e i pensier miei, 

10 Poi che lungi e mia donna, e parlar seco 
Mi nega aspra fortuna, e gli empi diei. 
Lasso ! guarda se amor mi fa ben cieco, 
Quando cercar di scioglierme io dovrei, 
La rete porto e le catene meco. 

ix. 
In the same sort of rime. 

haire, sueet haire, part of the tresse of gold 
Of vich loue makes his nets vher vretchet I 
Like simple bird vas taine, and vhile I die 
Hopelesse I hope your faire knots sal me hold ; 

5 Yow to embrasse, kisse, and adore I'm bold, 
Because ye schadow did that sacred face, 
Staine to al mortals, vich from starrie place 
Hath jalous made these vho in spheares ar rold : 
To yow I'l tel my thochts & invard paines 

10 Since sche by cruel Heauens now absent is, 
And cursed Fortune me from her detaines. 
Alas ! bear vitnesse how my reason is 
Made blind be loue, vhile as his nets and chaines 

1 beare about vhen I should seeke my blisse. 

VOL. II Q 



2 3 2 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

x. 
In frier sort of rime. 

haire, faire haire, some of the goldin threeds 
Of vich loue veues the nets that passion breeds, 
Vher me like sillie bird he doth retaine, 

And onlie death can make me free againe ; 

5 Ah I yow loue, embrasse, kisse, and adore, 
For that ye schadow did that face before ; 
That face so ful of beautie, grace, and loue, 
That it hath jalous made Heauens quier aboue : 
To yow II tel my secret thochts and grief 

io Since sche, deare sche, can graunt me no reliefe. 
Vhile me from her, foul traitour, absence binds, 
Vitnesse, sueet haire, vith me, how loue me blinds ; 
For vhen I should seeke vhat his force restraines, 

1 foolish beare about his nets and chaines. 



XI. 

Paraphrasticalie translated. 

Haire, suet haire, tuitchet by Midas hand 
In curling knots, of vich loue makes his nets, 
Vho vhen ye loosest hang me fastest band 
To her, vorlds lilie among violets ; 

5 Deare fat all present, kissing I adore yow, 
Because of late ye shade gaue to these roses 
That this earths beautie in ther red encloses ; 
I saw vhile ye them hid thay did decore yow : 
I'l plaine my voes to yow, II tel my thocht, 

io Alas ! since I am absent from my juel, 

By vayvard fortune and the heauens more cruel. 
Vitnesse be ye vhat loue in me hath vrocht, 
In steed to seeke th' end of my mortall paines, 
I take delyt to veare his goldin chaines. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 233 

xii. 
Bembo in his Rime. 2 Son. 

Si come suol, poi che 1 verno aspro e rio 

Parte, e da loco a le stagion migliori, 

Vscir col giorno la ceruetta fuori 

Del suo dolce boschetto almo natio ; 
5 Et hor' super vn colle, hor longo vn rio, 

Lontana de le case e da pastori 

Gir secura pascendo herbette e fiori, 

Ovunque phi la porta il suo desio ; 

Ne teme di saetta o d' altro inganno, 
to Se non quando e colta in mezo il fianco, 

Da buon arcier che di nascosto scocchi : 

Cosi senza temer futuro affanno 

Moss' io, donna, quel di che bei vostr' occhi 

Mempiagar, lasso ! tuto '1 lato manco. 



xm. 

In the same sort of Rime. 

As the yong faune, vhen vinters gone avay 
Vnto a sueter saison granting place, 
More vanton growne by smyles of heuens faire face, 
Leauith the silent voods at breake of day, 

5 And now on hils, and now by brookes doth pray 
On tender flowres, secure and solitar, 
Far from all cabans, and vher shephards are ; 
Vher his desir him guides his foote doth stray, 
He fearith not the dart nor other armes 

10 Til he be schoot in to the noblest part 
By cuning archer, vho in dark bush lyes : 
So innocent, not fearing comming harmes, 
Vandering vas I that day vhen your faire eies, 
Vorld-killing schafts, gaue deaths vounds to my hart. 



234 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

xiv. 

In rime more frie. 

As the yong stag, vhen vinter hids his face 
Giuing vnto a better season place, 
At breake of day comes furth vanton and faire, 
Leauing the quiet voods, his suet repaire, 

5 Now on the hils, now by the riuers sides, 
He leaps, he runs, and vher his foote him guides, 
Both sure and solitaire, prayes on suet flowrs, 
Far fra al shephards and their helmish bours ; 
He doth not feare the net nor murthering dart, 

10 Til that, pour beast, a schaft be in his hart, 
Of on quho pitilesse in embush laye : 
So innocent vandring that fatall daye 
Vas I, alas ! vhen vith a heauenlie eie, 
Ye gaue the blowe vher of I needs must die. 



xv. 

Paraphrasticalie translated. 

As the yong hart, when sunne with goldin beames 
Progressith in the first post of the skie, 
Turning old vinters snowie haire in streames, 
Leauith the voods vher he vas vont to lie, 
Vher his desir him leads the hills among, 
He runes, he feades, the cruking brookes along, 
Emprison'd onlie with heauens canopie ; 
Vanton he cares not ocht that dolour brings, 
Hungry he spares not flowres vith names of kings ; 
He thinkes al far, vho can him fol espie, 
Til bloudie bullet part his chefest part : 
In my yong spring, alas ! so vandred I, 
Vhen cruel sche sent out from iettie eie 
The deadlie schaft of vich I bleding smart. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 235 



MADRIGALS. 

xvi. 
On the image of Lucrece. 

Wise Hand, which wiselie wroght 

That dying Dame who first did banish kings, 

Thy light & shadow brings 

In doubt the wondring thought, 

If it a substance be or faignet show, 

That doth so liuelie smart. 

The colours stroue for to haue made her Hue, 

Wer not thy hart said No, 

That fear'd perchance the wound so should her griue 

Yet in the fatall blow 
She seemes to speake, nay speakes with Tarquins hart ; 
But death her stays, surprising her best part. 



xvn. 
Neroes image. 

A cunning hand it was 

Of this hard rocke did frame 

That monster of all ages, mankinds shame, 

Ferce Nero, hells disgrace : 
5 Of wit, sence, pitie void, 

Did he not liuing, marble hard surpasse, 

His mother, master, countrie, all destroyed ? 

Not altring his first case, 
A stone he was when set vpon a throne, 
10 And now a stone he is, although throwne downe. 

XVI. 12 P reads, as an alternative — If death her stayd not, killing 
her best part. 



236 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



xvm. 
Amphion of marble. 

This Amphion, Phidias frame, 

Though sencelesse it apeare, 

Doth Hue, and is the same 

Did Thebes towres vpreare ; 

And if his harpe he tuitche not to your eare, 
No wonder, his harmonious sounds alone 
Wauld you amaze, & change him selfe in stone. 

xix. 
Of a Be. 

Ingenious was that Bee 

In lip that wound which made, 

And kind to others, though vnkind to thee ; 

For by a iust exchange, 

On that most liulie red 

It giues to those reuenge, 
Whom that delitious, plump, and rosie part, 
All pittilesse (perhaps) now wounds the hart. 

xx. 
Of Chloris. 

Forth from greene Thetis Bowers 

The morne arose ; her face 

A wreath of rayes did grace, 

Her haire raind pearles, her hand & lap dropt flowres. 

Led by the pleasant sight 

Of those so rich and odoriferous showres, 

Each shepheard thither came, & nimphes bright : 
Entrancd they stood ; I did to Chloris turne, 
And saw in her more grace than [in] the Morne. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 237 



xxi. 

Chloris enamoured. 

Amintas, now at last 

Thou art reuengd of all my rigor past ; 

The scorning of the, softnesse of thy hart, 

Thy longings, causefull teares, 

Doe double griefe each day to mee impart. 

I am not what I was, 

And in my Miseries I thyne doe glasse ; 

Ah ! now in perfect yeares, 

E'r Reason could my coming harmes descrie, 

Made loues fond Taper nie, 
I burne mee thinkes in sweet & fragrant flame : 
Aske mee noe more : Tongue hide thy Mistres shame. 



xxn. 
Regrat. 

In this Worlds raging sea 

Where many Sillas barke, 

Where many Syrens are, 

Saue, and not cast away, 
5 Hee onlye saues his barge 

With too much ware who doth it not o 'recharge ; 

Or when huge stormes arise, 

And waues menace the skies, 
Giues what he got with no deploring show, 
10 And doth againe in seas his burthen throw. 



238 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



xxm. 

A sigh. 

Sigh, stollen from her sweet brest, 

What doth that marble hart ? 

Smart es it indeed, and feales not others smart, 

Grieues it, yet thinkes that others grieued ieast ? 

Loue or despight, which forct thee thence to part 

Sweet harbinger, say from what vncouth guest ? 

Sure thou from loue must come, 

Who sighd to see there drest his marble Tombe. 



xxiv. 
Stollen pleasure. 

My sweet did sweetlie sleep, 

And on her rosie face 

Stood teares of pearle which Beauties selfe did 
weepe ; 

I (wond'ring at her grace) 
5 Did all amazd remaine, 

When loue said, foole, can lookes thy wishes crowne ? 

Time past comes not againe. 

Then did I mee bow downe, 
And kissing her faire brest, lips, cheekes, & eies, 
10 Prou'd heere on earth the ioye of Paradise. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 239 

XXV. 

Of a Kisse. 

Lips, double port of loue, 

Of joy tell all the arte, 

Tell all the sweetnesse lies 

In earthlie paradise, 
5 Sith happy now yee proue 

What blisse 

A kisse 

Of sweetest Nais can bring to the hart. 

Tell how your former joyes 
10 Haue beene but sad annoyes : 

This, onlye this, doth ease a long felt smart, 

This, onlye this, doth life to loue impart. 

Endymion, I no more 

Enuie thy happye state, 
15 Nor his who had the fate 

Rauisht to be and huggd on Ganges shore : 

Enuie nor yet doe I 

Adon, nor Joues cup-bearer in the skie. 

Deare crimson folds, more sweetnesse yee doe beare 
20 Than Hybla Tops or Gardenes of Madere. 

Sweet, sweetning Midases, your force is such, 
That eurye thing turnes sweet which yee doe touch. 

xxvi. 
A Locke desired. 

I neuer long'd for gold ; 

But since I did thy dangling haire behold, 

Ah ! then, then was it first 

That I prou'd Midas thrist ; 
5 And what both Inde and rich Pactolus hold 

Can not my flames allay, 

For onlie yee, faire Treseresse, this may, 
Would yee but giue a locke to helpe my want, 
Of that which prodigall to winds yee grant. 



2 4 o POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

xxvii. 
Persuasive dissuading. 

Show mee not lockes of Gold, 

Nor blushing Roses of that virgine face, 

Nor of thy well-made leg and foote the Grace ; 

Let me no more behold 
5 Soule-charming smyles nor lightnings of thyne eye, 

For they (deare life) but serue to make mee dye. 

Yes, show them all, and more ; vnpine thy brest, 

Let me see liuing snow 

Where straw-berries doe grow ; 
to Show that delitious feild 

Which lillies still doth yeeld, 

Of Venus babe the Nest : 
Smyle, blush, sigh, chide, vse thousand other charmes ; 
Mee kill, so that I fall betweene thyne armes. 

xxviii. 

Prometheus am I, 

The Heauens my ladyes eye, 
From which I stealing fire, 
Find since a vulture on my hart to tyre. 

xxix. 
Non vltra. 

When Idmon saw the eyne 

Of Anthea his loue, 

Who yet, said he, such blazing starres hath seene, 

Saue in the heauens aboue ? 
5 She thus to heare her praise 

Blush t, and more faire became. 
For nought (said he) thy cheekes that Morne do raise 
For my hart can not burne with greater flame. 

XXIX. 8 In P, feale a is written in above burne with in Drummond's 
hand. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 241 



XXX. 

Fragment. 

Now Phoebus vhept his horse vith al his might, 

Thinking to take Aurora in her flight ; 

But sche, vho heares the trampling of his steeds, 

Gins suiftlie gallop thruch heauens rosie meeds. 

The more he runs, the more he cums her neare ; 

The lesse her sped, sche finds the more her feare. 

At last his coursiers angry to be torne, 

Her tooke ; sche vith a blush died al the morne. 

Tethis, agast to spie her greens made red, 

All drousie rose furth of her corral bed, 

Thinking the Nights faire Queen suld thole sume harmes, 

Sche saw poor Tithons vyff in Phcebus armes. 



xxxi. 



Fragment. 

It Autumne vas, and cheereful chantecleare 

Had varn'd the vorld tuise that the day drew neare ; 

The three parts of the night almost var spent, 

Vhen I poure vretch, vith loue & fortune rent, 

Began my eies to close, & suetest sleep, 

Charming my sence, al ouer me did creep, 

But scars vith Lethe drops & rod of gold 

Had he me made a piece of breathing mold . . . 



242 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



EPIGRAMS, &c. 



Verses written long since concerning these present 
tymes, made at random, a las roguerias de ses 
amicos : Skeltonicall verses, or dogrel rimes. 



xxxn. 



The king good subiectes can not saue : then tell 
Which is the best, to obeye or to rebell ? 



xxxm. 



Happie to be, trulye is in some schoole- 

Maisteres Booke, be either king or foole. 

How happie then are they, if such men bee, 

Whom both great fooles and kinges the world doth see. 



XXXIV. 



When Charles was yong, to walke straight and vpright, 
In Bootes of lead thralld were his legges, though Rockes ; 
Now old, not walking euen vnto their sight, 
His countrye lordes haue put him in their stokes. 



XXXV. 



The parlament lordes haue sitten twice hue weekes, 
Yet will not leaue their stooles, knit vp their breekes ; 
Winter is come, dysentery es preuaile : 
Rise, fooles, and with this paper wype your taile. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 243 

xxx vi. 

The parlament the first of June will sit, 
Some saye, but is the yeere of God to it ? 
Fourtie : no, rather make it fourtie one, 
And one to fourtie, but yee then haue none. 

xxxvii. 

Zanzummines they obeye the king doe sweare, 
And yet against King Charles in armes appeare. 
What king doe yee obeye, Zamzummines, tell, 
The king of Beane, or the blake prince of Walles ? 

xxxviii. 

Behold (0 Scots !) the reueryes of your King ; 

Those hee makes Lordes who should on gibbetes hing. 

xxxix. 

S. Andrew, why does thou giue up thy Schooles, 
And Bedleme turne, and parlament house of fooles ? 

Par. 

Old dotard (Pasquil]) thou mistaketh it, 
Montrose confined vs here to learn some wit. 

xl. 

Epitaph of a Judge. 

Peace, Passenger, heere sleepeth vnder ground 
A Judge in ending causes most profound ; 
Thocht not long since he was laid in this place, 
It's lustres ten since he corrupted was. 

xli. 

Bishopes are like the turnores, most men say ; 
Though now cryed down, they'll vp some other day. 

! XXXVIII. * P has the alternative — Britannes, admire the extra- 
vagancyes of our King. 



244 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

xlii. 

When discord in a Towne the Toxan ringes, 
Then all the rascalls turne vnto vs Kinges. 

xliii. 

A prouerbe. 

To singe as was of old, is but a scorne, 

The kings chaffe is better than others corne ; 

Kelso can tell his chaffe away did fly, 

Yet had no wind : Benedicite ! 

The corne unmowed on Duns-Law strong did shine, 

Lesley, could thou haue shorne, it might beene thyne. 

xliv. 

The creed. 

Q. How is the Creed thus stollen from vs away ? 
A. The ten Commandements gone, it could not stay. 
Q. Then haue wee no Commandements ? o wonder ! 
A. Yes, wee haue one for all : goe fight & plunder. 

xlv. 

On Marye Kings pest. 

Turne, citezenes, to God ; repent, repent, 
And praye your beadlam frenzies may relent : 
Thinke not Rebellion a trifling thing, 
This plague doth fight for Marye & the king. 

xlvi. 

Heere couered lies vith earth, vithout a tombe, 
Vhose onlie praise is, that he died at Rome. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 245 

xlvii. 

A prouerbe. 

God neuer had a Church but there, Men say, 
The Diuell a chapell hath raised by some wyles. 
I doubted of this saw, till on a day 
I Westward spied great Edinbroughs Saint Gyles. 

xlviii. 

Flyting no reason hath, for at this tyme, 
It doth not stand with reason, but in ryme. 
That none saue thus should flyte, had wee a law, 
What rest had wee ? how would wyves stand in aw, 
And learne the art of ryming ! Then how well 
Would this and all good flyting pamphlets sell ! 

xlix. 

On Pomponatms. 

Trade softlie, passenger, vpon this stone, 

For heere enclosed stayes, 

Debarrd of Mercies Rayes, 

A Soule, whose Bodye swore it had not one. 

1. 

On the isle of Rhe. 

Charles, would yee quaile your foes, haue better lucke ; 
Send forth some Drakes, and keep at home the Ducke. 

li. 

Epitaph. 

Sancher whom this earth scarce could containe, 

Hauing seene Italie, France, and Spaine, 

To finish his travelles, a spectacle rare, 

Was bound towards Heauen, but dyed in the aire. 



246 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

lii. 

An image to the pilgrime. 

To worship mee, why come ye, Fooles, abroad ? 
For artizans made me a demi-god. 



liii. 



Rames ay runne backward when they would aduance 
Who knowes if Ramsay may find such a chance, 
By playing the stiff Puritane, to weare 
A Bishopes rocket yet another yeare. 



liv. 



Momus, with venom'd tooth, why wouldst thou teare 
Our Muses and turne Mores those virgines faire ? 
Nor citizen nor manners doe they brand, 
Nor of the Town ought, saue where it doth stand. 

5 I curst (I doe confesse) some nastye Mire, 
And lake, deem'd poison by all Peanes Quire : 
Endwellares safe, I hartlie wisht the Towne 
Turn'd in one Rock, and still wish 't o're-throwne. 
Else-where a nobler Town might raised bee, 

10 For side, aire, sweeter, and in boundes more free ; 
Yet there to dwell no shame is, nor be borne ; 
Pearles dwell in oysteres, Roses grow on Thorne. 
His Rome when Cesare purposed to make new, 
Himselfe straight fire-brandes on their Rafteres threw. 

15 If in these wishes ought deserueth blame, 
A Caledonian king first wisht the same. 
My Muse (perhaps) too bold is, but farre farre 
From tartnesse brest, from gall her paperes are. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 247 



lv. 
On a glasse sent to his best beloued. 

Oft ye me aske vhome my sweet faire can be ? 

Looke in this christal and ye sal her see ; 

At least some schade of her it vil impart, 

For sche no trew glasse hath excep my hart. 
Ah, that my brest var made of christal faire 
That she might see her liulie portrat there ! 



lvi. 

Sextain. 

With elegies, sad songs, and murning layes, 
Quhill Craig his Kala wald to pitie moue, 
Poore braine-sicke man ! he spends his dearest dayes ; 
Such sillie rime can not make women loue. 
Morice quho sight of neuer saw a booke 
With a rude stanza this faire Virgine tooke. 



VOL. 11 



248 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

lvii. 
Encomiastike verses before a book entitled Follies. 
At ease I red your Worke, and am right sorrye 
It came not forth before Encomium Movie, 
Or in the dayes when good king James the first 
Carowsd the Horses spring to quench his thirst ; 

5 I durst haue giuen my Thombe and layed a wager 
Thy Name had grac't the chronicle of Jhon Maior. 
Had thou liu'd in the dayes of great Augustus, 
(Hence, vulgare dotards, hence, vnlesse yee trust vs) 
Thy Workes (with geese) had kept the Capitole, 

10 And thou for euer been a happy soule, 
Thy statue had been raisd neare Claudianus, 
And thou in court liu'd equall with Sejanus. 
Cornelius Tacitus is no such Poet, 
Nor Liuie ; I'll say more ere that I goe yet. 

15 Let all that heare doe weare celestiall bonnetes 

Lyke thyne (they cannot write four-squared sonnetes) 
Which shine like to that Mummye brought from Venice, 
Or like the french kings relicks at Saint Denis. 
It is a matter of regrate and pittie 

20 Thou art not read into that famous citie 

Of Const an tine, for then the Turckes and Tartares 
Had drunke with vs, and like to ours worne gartares ; 
And the strange Muphetees and hard Mameluckes 
Had cut their beardes, and got by hart thy Bookes. 

25 If any them detract, though hee were Xenaphon, 
Thou shalt haue such reuenge as ere was tane of one, 
From this our coast vnto the Wall of China, 
Where Maides weare narrow shoes ," thou hast been a 
Man for enuie, though such forsooth was Horace, 

30 Yet thou no lesse dost write than hee, and soare ass 
As farre in this our tongue as any Latines, 
Though some doe reade their verse, that ware fine satines ; 
Romes latest wonder, great Torquato Tasso, 
Writing, to thee were a pecorious asse, hoe ! 

35 Now, to conclude, the nine Castalian lasses 

Their Maidenheades thee sell for f amies and glasses. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 249 



EPITAPHS. 



lviii. 

To the Memorie of his much louing and beloued 
Master, M. F. R. 

No Wonder now if Mistes beclowde our Day, 
Sith now our earth lakes her celestiall Ray ; 
And Phobus murnes his preest, and all his quire, 
In sables wrapt, weep out their sacred fire ; 
5 Far well of latin Muses greatest praise, 
Whither thou red graue proses or did raise 
Delight and wonder by a numbrous straine ; 
Fare well Quintilian once more dead againe ; 
With ancient Plautus, Martiall combined, 
10 Maro and Tullie, here in one enshrined. 

Bright Ray of learning which so cleare didst streame, 
Fare well Soule which so many soules did frame. 
Many Olympiades about shall come, 
Ere Earth like thee another can entombe. 

LVIII. 2 In P, late is written in above now in Drummond's hand. 



250 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



lix. 
D. O. M. S. 

What was mortall of Thomas Dalyell of Binnes lyeth 
here. Hee was descended of the auncient race of the L s . 
of Dalyell now deseruedlye aduanced to be Earles of 
Carnewath. His integritie and worth made him an vn- 

remoued Justice of Peace, and yeeres Sherife in the 

Countie of Linlythgow. Hee lefte, successoures of his 
vertues and fortunes, a Sonne renowned by the warres, 
and a Daughter marryed to William Drummond of 
Reckertown. After 69 yeeres pilgrimage heere on Earth, 
hee was remoued to the repose of Heauen, the 10 of 
February e 1642. 

Justice Truth, Peace, and Hospitalitie, 
Friendship and Loue, being resolued to dye 
In these lewd Tymes haue chosen heere to haue 
With just, true, pious, kynd Dalyell their Graue ; 
5 Hee Them cherish'd so long, so much did grace, 
That they than this would choose no dearer place. 

T. Filius manibus charissimi patris parent auit. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 251 



lx. 
Epitaph. 

If Monumentes were lasting wee would raise 

A fairer frame to thy desertes & praise ; 

But Auarice or Misdeuotiones Rage 

These tumbling down, or brought to nought by age, 

Twice making man to dye, This Marble beares 

An Embleme of affection & our teares. 



Ixi. 

To the Memorie of the vertuous Gentlewoman Rachell 
Lindsay, Daughter of Sir Hierosme Lyndsay, Principal! King 
of Armes, and Wyfe to Lieutenant Colonell Barnad Lindsay, 
who dyed the . . day of May, the yeere 1645, after shee 
had liued .... yeeres. 

The Daughter of a king, of princelye partes, 
In Beautie eminent, in Vertues cheife, 
Load-starre of loue, and load-stone of all Hartes, 
Her freindes and Husbandes onlie Joy, now Grief e, 
5 Enclosed lyes within this narrow Graue, 
Whose Paragone no Tymes, no Climates haue. 

Maritus mcerens posuit. 



2 52 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



lxii. 

To the Memorie of . . . 

As nought for splendour can with sunne compare 
For beautie, sweetnesse, modestie, ingyne, 
So shee alone vnparagon'd did shyne, 
And angelles did with her in graces share. 

5 Though few heere were her dayes, a span her life, 
Yet hath Shee long tyme liud, performing all 
Those actiones which the oldest doe befall, 
Pure, fruitfull, modest, Virgine, Mother, Wife. 

For this (perhaps) the fates her dayes did close, 
io Her deeming old ; perfection doth not last, 

When courser thinges scarce course of tyme can waste ; 
Yeeres Hues the worthlesse bramble, few dayes the Rose. 

Vnhappye Autumne, Spoyler of the flowres, 
Discheueler of Meades and fragrant plaines, 
15 Now shall those Monethes which thy date containes, 
No more from Heuens be nam'd, but Eyes salt showres. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



253 



lxiii. 

To the Memorie of the worthye ladye, the ladye 
Craigmillare. 

This Marble needes no teares, let these be powr'd 
For such whom Earths dull bowelles haue emboured 
In chyld-head or in youth, and lefte to hue 
By some sad chance fierce planetes did contriue. 

5 Eight lustres, twice full reckened, did make Thee 
All this lifes happinesse to know ; and wee 
Who saw thee in thy winter (as men flowres 
Shrunke in their stemmes, or Iliums faire towres 
Hidde in their rubbidge) could not but admire 

10 The casket spoyled, the Jewell so intiere ; 
For neither judgment, memorye, nor sence 
In thee was blasted, till all fled from hence 
To thy great Maker ; Earth vnto earth must, 
Man in his best estate is but best Dust. 

15 Now euen though buryed yet thow canst not dye, 
But happye liust in thy faire progenie 
To out-date Tyme, and neuer passe away. 
Till Angelles raise thee from thy Bed of claye, 
And blist againe with these heere loud thow meet, 

20 Rest in fames Temple and this winding sheet : 
Content thou liu'd heere, happye though not great, 
And dyed with the kingdome and the state. 



254 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



lxiv. 

D. 0. M. S. 

What was mortall of W. Ramsay lieth heere. Hee was 
the Sonne of John Ramsay, L. of Edington, Brother to the 
right honorable William, the first earle of Dalhousye, a 
linage of all vertues in peace and valour in warre, renowned 
by all tymes, and second to none ; a youth ingenuous, of 
faire hopes, a mild sweet disposition, pleasant aspect, 
countenance ; his Kinreds delight and joy, now their 
greatest displeasure and sorrow ; hauing left this transi- 
tory e Stage of cares, when hee but scarce appeared vpon 
it, in his tender nonage. 

So falles by Northern blast a Virgine rose, 
At halfe that doth her bashfull bosome close ; 
So a sweet flowrish languishing decayes 
That late did blush when kist by Phoebus rayes. 
Though vntymelie cropp'd, leaue to bemoan his fate, 
Hee dyed with our Monarchie and State. 

His Mother out of that care and loue she caryed to him, 
to continue heere his memorie (some space) raised this 
Monument, Anno 1649, niense . . . 

Immortale decus superis. 

LXIV. 7 In P, from is written in above out of in Drummond's hand. 



Posthumous Poems, 

IV. 



From the Hawthornden Manuscripts, 
Not published in any former edition. 



Posthumous Poems. 
IV. 



ECLOGUES. 



1. 

Eclogue. 

Damon and Moeris by a christal spring 
Vher a greene sicamour did make a schade, 
And fairest floures the banckes all couering, 
Theer oft to stay the vandring Nymphes had made, 
5 Vhile voods musicians from the trees aboue 
On eurye branche did varble furth ther loue, 

On grassie bed all tyrd them selues did lay 
To schune suns heat and passe the tedious houres 
Delyting now to see theer lambkins play 
10 Then to veaue garlands for theer paramours. 
Damon tormentet vas with Amarillis 
And Moeris brunt in loue of fares t Phillis. 

Phillis the louliest lasse that fiockes ere fed 
By Tanais siluer streames, vhos heaunlie eie 
15 In chaines of gold this shephard captiue led, 
Or he knew vhat vas loue or libertie. 
Sweet Amarillis far aboue the rest 
Of Askloua maids estimed the best. 
257 



2 5 8 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

In curious knotes vhile thay theer vorke adorne, 
20 Mixing pyed dezies with sad violets, 

Vhit lilies with that flour vhich like the morne 
Doth blush and beau tie to the garland sets, 
Damon, vhom loue and voes had sore dismaid, 
Thus gan to say or Loue thus for him said. 



25 Faire Tanais Nymphes & ye Nymph es of the voods 
Vhich usse in schadie groues to dance and sing, 
Ye Montaine sisters sisters of the floods 
On softest sand vhich oft ar carroling, 

Heere bring your flours and this garland make faire 

30 To set vpon my Phillis amber haire. 



Do not disdaine to be a schade, sweet flours, 
To fairest tresses vnder vhich doth grow 
The rose and lilie far excelling yours, 
The red cinabre and the milke vhit snow. 
35 About her temples vhen I sal yow place 

Them you can not (sweet flowres) they shall yow grace. 

Suouft vinged archers & ye sea-borne queene, 
In Mirrhas child if yee tooke ere delight, 
If ere vith flames your hart hath touched beene, 
40 Enambushd lie you by this red & vhit, 

That vhen her lockes this coronet anademe sal part, 
A hundred cupids may steal to her hart. 

Her hart then coldest Alpine yce more cold, 

Mor hard yet precious as the diamond, 
45 The noblest conquest that vith dart of gold 

Loue euer made since he culd shoot or vound. 
But he that fort not darring to essay 
Contents you vith her eies & ther doth play. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 259 

Nou Ceres tuise hath cut her yellow lockes, 
50 The swellow tuise the spring about hath brocht, 

Tuise hath ve vaind the yonglins of our flockes 

Since I alas vas forc't, & al for naught, 
Be cruel her to cry, veep & complaine 
Vnto this montaine, forrest, riuer, plaine. 



55 My flockes sem'd partneres of ther masters voe : 
The Bell-bearer the troupes that vsd to lead 
His vsuall feading places did forgoe, 
And lothing three-leu'd grasse hold vp his head ; 
The valkes, the groues which I did hant of yore 

60 My fate and Phillis hardnesse seemd deplore. 

The goate-foote syluans vnder schadie trees 
Did solemnize the accents of my plent 
Vith grones, the vatrie Nymphes with veeping eies 
And vide spred lockes I oft haue seen lament. 
65 Among the rest a Nymphe sueet, vanton, gay, 
Rising aboue the streames thus hard I say. 

Phillis sueet honor of these suetest voods, 
Vert thou but pitiful as thow art faire, 
The vorthiest gem of al our Tanais floods ; 
70 But as in beautie so in hardness rare 

To al these graces that so do grace the ; 

Ah, learne to loue, & no mor cruel be ! 



The flowres, the gemmes, the met tales, all behold, 
The lambes, the doues, the gold spangFd bremes in 
streames, 
75 Al thes be vorkes of loue ; the Tygresse bold 
Made mild by loue her in-bred furie teames ; 

In heauen, earth, aire, since all vhere loue we see, 
O, learne to loue, and no more cruel be ! 



2 6o POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

In toilesome paines to vast our virgin yeares 
80 And louelesse Hue, is not to Hue but breath ; 
Loue is the tree vhich most contentment beares, 
Vhose fruits euen makes vs Hue beyond our death ; 

Sweet loue did make thy Mother bring « forth thee ; 

Ah, learne to loue, and no more cruel be ! 



85 Earths best perfections doth but last short time, 
Riche Aprils treasure pleaseth much the eie, 
But as it grows it passeth in its prime. 
Thinke, & vel thinke, thy beau tie thus must dye ; 
Vhen vith van face thow sal loke in thy glasse 

90 Then sal thow sigh : vould I had lou'd, alas ! 



Looke but to CI oris louing lou'd againe, 
How glad, how merriUie, sche spends each daye, 
Like cherful vine vhom chaste elme doth sustaine, 
Vhile her sweet yonglings doe about her play ; 
95 Vhen thow the vant sal find of such a grace 
Then sal thow sigh : vould I had lou'd, alas ! 



But vho is Damon vhom thow suld disdaine : 
The heauens on him some gifts hath euen let fal 
Gay is hee ; vealth his cabane doth containe ; 
100 He loues the much, & that is more then al. 
If crueltie thy loue in him deface 
Then sal thow say : that I had lou'd, alas ! 



Flora him lou'd, if ere in clearest brooke 
Narcissus like thy face thow did admire, 
105 As faire as thow, yet Flora he forsooke 
Vith al her gifts, & foole did the desire. 
If he his thochts againe on Flora place 
Then sal thow sigh : vould I had lou'd, alas ! 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 261 

This said the Nymphe, & ther vith al sche sanke 
no The clearest streame beneath, vho al dismaid 
At her depart come playning to the banke, 
And on his face a hundred frownes bevrayed. 

I lay as on vhom some strange dreame makes vake, 
Then homvard to my cabane did me take. 



115 The floods sal backvard to ther fontaines rune, 

The spring shall vant its floures, the pleasant floures 
On barren rockes sal grow depriu'd of sune, 
The sune sal leaue the heuens tuelue shining boures ; 
Heuens vithout starres sal be, starres cease to moue, 

120 Ere euer I my Phillis leaue to loue. 



Pant my hart doth vhen I thinke on that day, 
That fatal day, vhen sche vith looshung haire 
And vhitest petticot in new borne may, 
To gather floures did to our meeds repaire, 
125 Vhile I did rest beneath an ancient oke, 

Caring for nocht but how to fead my flocke. 



I saw her rune and as sche ran me thocht 
The feilds about did smyle ; beside the streames 
Then sat schee down, vhere sune to kisse her sought ; 
130 But schee with vaile eclipsd his vanton beames. 
I hard her breath few vords, vith loue & feare 
To vhich vinds, mountaines, voods, did leane their eare. 



Deceu'd perchance vith that most liulie hew, 
A bee did hurt her lip that mad her veep, 
135 And moisten cheeke & chin with sweetest due, 
Vhich semed to fal, but Cupid did it keep ; 
For vhen rebellious harts ganstands his dart 
He steeps it in these teares, & then thay smart. 



262 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

Vithal sche rose, & in vatrie floods glasse 
140 Angerlie mild the litil vound to looke, 
Her selff sche drest, but Kala coming vas 
Vho made her stay, & so her mande sche tooke, 
Of golden vonderes to make poore the Mead, 
Vhile on her face my hungry eyes did feed. 

145 At sight of her plump lips blush did the rose, 

To see her vaines the violets grew paile, 

The Marigold her precious leaues did close, 

Amazd to find her haire so farre preuaile ; 

The lilies in her hand apeard not vhit. 

150 Thus dazel'd vas my sight vith sueet delight. 

Ourchargd at last sche to her village vent, 
Leauing a thousand diuerse thoughts in mee 
Like ciuill foes tumultuouslie which vent 
All their best strenhtes till all enuasseld be. 
155 Then tyrd vith vo I laid me in my bed, 
Vher al the Nyt the Hyacynthe I red. 

Vhat vonder her sueet eies culd me beguile 
Vhich kendle desire then vhen thay vtter breath, 
And euen vhen sche vald froune yet seme to smile, 
160 Life promising vhen most thay threaten death ! 
For these faire tuines I rather stil be sad 
Then by an others loue euen be made glad. 

I. U5 In P, red is written in above plump in Drummond's hand. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 263 

ii. 
Eclogue. 

Syrenus. Montanus. 

Sy. Vhile dayes bright coachman makes our schadows 
schort, 
And panting rests him in his halff dayes course, 
Vhile gladder shephards giue them selues to sport, 
Let vs deare Montane rest vs by this source, 

Vher ve may stanche our thrist vith coldest 

streames, 
And vnder schade be fred of Phebus beames. 

M. Content am I ; but since Syluanus left 

This earthlie round I neuer like that spring, 
The vearie place from me my ioyes hath reft, 
Vhen I behold vher he vas vont to sing, 

Syluane veil knowne, the honor of our voods, 
Vho made the rocks to heare & stayed the floods. 

Sy. Bevaile not Syluane, since he is releu'd 

Of flesclie bonds and these our mortal toiles, 
Vith sad misfortunes now he is not grieuet. 
This earth is framd for deaths triumphing spoiles ; 
The pleasant leaues, the sue test floures decay es, 
And fairest things doth last the fewest dayes. 

M. Th'enuyous heauens, befor the course of time 
Stole the from earth for to enrich theer spheares, 
Vhile scars thow flourish't in thy youthful prime, 
Filling our harts vith voe, our eies vith teares. 
Syren, for these deare dayes that heer thow spent, 
Stay not my grief but help me to lament. 
vol. 11 s 



264 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

25 Sy. If floods of teares from the elysian plaine 
Culd call a happie gost, if sights culd giue 
A sparke of lyff , then Phillis schoures of raine 
And lasting grones might make him yet to liue. 
Yet in remembrance of this orphane place, 

30 And her II murne, II sing vith the a space. 



M. A streame of teares, poore riuer christalline, 
Len these mine eies ; so may along thy banks 
Sueet roses, lilies, & the columbine, 
In pleasant flourish keep theer statlie ranks, 
35 To vash Syluanus Tombe, that of my sorrow 

The floods, the hils, the mids, a part may borrow. 



Sy. Len me the voice that Boreas hath the giuen, 
Stracht reachet pin, vhen he his blows redoubles ; 
So may thy loftie head mont vp to heauen, 
40 & neare heareefter feare his angry troubles, 

That my sad accents may surpasse the skies, 
& make heuens echoes answer to my cries. 



M. Forests since your best darling now is gone, 
Vho your darke schadows suetnet vith his layes, 
45 Teache al your nightingales at once to grone, 

Cut your greene lockes, let fal your palmes & bayes, 
Let not a mirtil tree be in yow found, 
But eurie vher vith cypress sad abound. 



Sy. Faire Midows from vhose tender bosome springs 
50 The vhite Narcissus, Venus deare delight, 

The Hyacinth, & others vho var kings 
And ladies faire vhen thay enioyd this light, 
In mourning blake your princely coulours die, 
Bow downe your heads, vhile sighing zephires flee. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 265 

M. Vhat now is left vnto this plane but veeping ? 
This litil flood that sometime did innite 
Our vearied bodies to sueet rest and sleeping, 
Vith his soft murmur semes to vaile our plight, 
Telling the rocks, the banks, vheer ere he goes, 
& the vyde ocean, our remedlesse voes. 



Sy. As Philomela sight vpon a tree, 

Me thocht (for vhat thinks not a troublet mynd ?) 
Vith her old grieues, amids her harmonie, 
Syluanus death, our losse, sche oft combind, 
65 Vherto tuo vidow turtles lent theer eares, 

Syne planed that Nature had not giuen them teares. 

M. The earth althocht cold vinter kil her flowres, 
And al her beautie eurie vher deface, 
Vhen Phebus turnes into his hoter boures, 
70 Made ful of lyff smiles vith her former grace ; 

But so soone as, alas, mans giuen to death, 
No sunne againe doth euer make him breath. 



Sy. The Moone that sadlie cheers the gloomie night, 
Vhen sche in deaths blake amies a vhile remaines, 
75 New borne doth soone recev her siluer light 

And queenlike glances or the silent plaines ; 
The stars sunke in the vest again doth rise ; 
But man, forgot, in vglie horror lies. 



M . Ah souueraine poures, vhen ye did first deuise 

80 To make poore man, vhy brak ye not the molde ? 

Vith fleschie maskes vhy did ye sprits disguyse ? 

Caussing a glasse so foole that liquor hold, 

Vith cryes & paine him bringing to the light, 

Happie t'haue sleepe in a eternal night. 



266 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

85 Sy. Happie t'haue sleepe in a eternal night 
& neuer interrup that silent rest, 
He felt no voes if he had no delight, 
He did not know vhat's euil, of nocht vhat's best ; 
If he vsd not th'vnperfyt piece of reason, 

90 He feard not voes to come at eurie season. 



M. If that I var againe for to be framd, 

& that the heuens vald freelie to me giue 
Vhat of the things below I suld be made, 
A hart, a doue, I rather choose to Hue, 
95 Then be a man, my losses stil lamenting, 

Tost first with passion, then vith sore repenting. 



Sy. If I var one of yow my sille lambes, 

I suld not beene oprest vith thVncuth caire 
That mankind hath, nor felt the cruel flames 
100 Of Phillis eies, nor knowne vhat vas despaire : 

Sueet harmlesse flocke, vhen as ye stray alone, 
Ar ye affraid of Styx or Phlegeton ? 



M. The mids ar not ernbled vith so manie floures, 
So many hews heuens doth neuer borrow, 
105 So many drops hath not the april schoures, 

As ve poore vretchet men hath vorlds of sorrow 
For these, o glorious gifts of noble skies, 
Vith bitter teares ye fillet hath our eies. 



Sy. Vith bitter teares ye fillet hath our eies, 
And fostreth vith beguiling hope our mind 
Vith promist good that doth vs stil intice : 
Lo, seeke ve ve vot not vhat, and so mad blind 
Ve follow lies and change to taste of ioyes, 
But hauing changd ve find but new annoyes. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 267 

115 M. If lies bred ioyes and vertue bring voe, 

Fals thochts be ful of comfort, trewth of sadnesse, 
Velcome braue lies of that I neuer know ! 
Vnhappie trewth to take from me my gladnesse ; 
For thocht ve veep our voes ve cannot mend them, 

120 & ve may end our selues befor ve end them. 



268 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



SONNETS AND MISCELLANEOUS 
PIECES. 



111. 



In S r . P. d. R. 

Great Paragon, of Poets richest Pearle, 
Beneath the artick circles statlie pole 
Abut quoes point the sphears of knouledge role, 
The magnes of al mynds, ear-charming Mearle ; 

5 The perfumd cabinet quher muses duel, 
Enameling neu-found skyes vith starres of gold, 
Quher Pallas vith the free-borne queens enrold, 
And beutie, stryffs it selff for to excel. 
Farre-virthier Orpheus then they quho suel 

10 Vith sacred Pegasus azure streames, 

Or he quho brocht from Heauen the fyrie beames 
Mor fit for Phobus Bay then Phebus sel. 
Thy perfyt praises if the vorld void vrit 
Must haue againe thy selff for to end it. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 269 



IV. 



Faire cruel Siluia since thow scornes my teares, 
And ouerlookes my cares vith carelesse eie ; 
Since my requests in loue offends thy eares, 
Hensefoorth I vowe to hold my pace in thee and die. 
5 But vhile I hold my pace thes things sal crie : 
The brookes sal murmure, & the vinds complaine ; 
The hils, the dails, the deserts vher I lie, 
Vith Echoes of my plents sal prech my paine. 
Yet put the case thay silent vald remaine ; 
10 Imagine brookes & vinds vald hold theer pace, 
Suppone hils, dailes, and deserts vald disdaine 
Tacquant thy deaff disdaines vith my disgrace ; 
Yet vhile thay dombe, thow deaff, to me sal proue, 
My death sal speake and let the know my loue. 



Great Queene whom to the liberall Heauens propine 

All what their force or influence can impart ; 

Whose Vertues rare, whose Beauties braue but art 

Makes thee aboue thy sacred sex to shine. 
5 Resembling much those Goddesses diuine ; 

The thundrers Bride for thy heroicke hart, 

Cytherea for proportion of each part, 

Joues braine-born gyrle for judgment and ingyne. 

But now I feare my flatrie flows to farre ; 
10 Three Goddesses in one are rarelie seene, 

Nor can a goddesse be vngrate — you are. 

What rests then but, a Woman, and a Queene : 
A Woman in vnconstancie and change, 
A Queene because so statlie & so strange, 



270 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



VI. 

De Porcheres, on the eies of Madame la Marquise 
de Monceaux, vret this sonnet. 

Ce ne sont pas des yeux, ce sont plustost de dieux : 
lis ont dessus les rois la puissance absolue. 
Dieux, non, ce sont des cieux : ils ont la couleur blue, 
Et le mouuement prompt comme celuy des cieux. 

5 Cieux, non, mais deux soleils clairement radieux, 
Dont les rayons brillans nous ofrusquent la veue. 
Soleils, non, mais esclairs de puissance incognue, 
Des foudres de r Amour signes presagieux, 
Car s'ils estoient des dieux, feroient ils tant de mal ? 

10 Si des cieux, ils auroient leur mouuement esgal. 
Deux soleils ne se peut : le soleil est vnique. 
Esclairs, non, car ceux-cy durent trop et trop clairs. 
Toutefois ie les nomme a fin que ie m'explique, 
Des yeux, des dieux, des cieux, des soleils, des esclairs. 



Thus englished. 

Wer these thine eies, or lightnings from aboue, 
Vhose glistring glances dazel'd so my sight ? 
I tooke them to be lightnings send from Joue 
To threten that theer thunder bolt vald light. 
5 But lightnings culd not lest so long so bright. 
Thay rather semed for to be suns, vhose rayes 
Promou'd to the Meridian of theer might, 
Did change my noisome nights in joyful dayes. 
But euen in that theer nomber them bevrayes 
10 Suns ar thay not : the vorld endures but one. 
Theer force, theer figure, & theer coulour sayes 
That thay ar heuens ; but heuens on earth ar none. 
Be vhat thay vil, theer poure in force agrees : 
The heauns, the sune, the lightnings, and her eies. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 271 



vn. 

Ah ! eyes, deare eyes, how could the Heuens consent 

To giue to you occasion of those teares ? 

Brest, sugred Brest that Globes of Beautie beares, 

With sighes why should yee swell — with teares be sprent ? 
5 Hair, that in spight of griefe art excellent, 

What haue you done ? That hand you wronglie teares ; 

Voice, through deare portes of pearle and rubies sent, 

Why should yee moane ? mor fit to tune heauens 
spheares. 

Foule Grief, the scourge of life, from heauen exild, 
10 Child of Mishap, the Hells extreame disgrace, 

Brother to paine, Mans weaknesse, forster child, 

How did thou mount to so diuine a place ? 

Yet Grief, come there, so stranglie she thee furmes, 
That thou seemst Joy, while shee thus sweetlie murnes. 



vni. 

To my Ladye Mary Wroath. 

For beautye onlye, armd with outward grace, 
I scorne to yeeld, to conquerre, or to striue ; 
Let shallow thoughtes that can no deeper dyue, 
As fits their weaknesse, rest vpon a face. 
5 But when rare partes a heunlye shape confines, 
Scarce reacht by thoughtes, not subiect to the sight, 
Yet but the lanterne of a greater light, 
Wher worth accomplisht crownd with glorie shines, 
Then when bright vertue raignes in beauty es throne, 
10 And doth the hart by spirituall magick moue, 
Whilst reasone leads though passiones follow loue, 
Lothd may hee be that likes not such a one. 
If it not lou'd so braue a mynd thus shown, 
I hated had the basenesse of myne own. 



272 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



IX. 



Our faults thy wrath deserued haue, alas ! 

And thou must craue iust count of eurye deed ; 

But if our faults their punishment doe passe, 

Thy Goodnesse farre our errors doth exceed. 
5 All, all crye mercye, chargd with grief & teares, 

A iust remorse orthrowing wylier powers ; 

Reason can not effect in many yeeres 

What thy great wisdome can in few short howres. 

Passed ills wee see the present murne, 
10 Stand fearfull & amazd of what should come, 

Euen those hidden fires eternaly that burne ; 

For wretched life deserueth such a doome. 
But loue to vs a ray send from thy face, 
And after open wyde the Gates of Grace. 



Or the vinged boy my thochts to the made thral, 
When babie-like I knew not vhat vas loue, 
My vit embrasing al my vit could proue, 
At others lacing, fearing not my fal, 
5 Vith two faire eies vher Cupids mother smyld, 
Thow oft inuited me to venter boldlie, 
As if my sad lookes spake minds langage coldlie, 
Til vith thes gleames in end I vas beguild. 
But free thow kneust I vas no more mine awne, 
io Charmed in thes circles vher I forc'st remaine ; 
Churlish thow doth thy vonted smyles retaine, 
And, voe is me ! giues oft a cruel frowne. 

Alas ! if loue in lookes hath made such change, 
Vnkind I loue the not but yet am strange. 

IX. 6 In P, subdewing is written in above orthrowing 
Drummond's hand. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 273 



XI. 

Essay out of the Italien. 

Melpomene in Athenes neuer song 
More sueter accents, nor a more sad dittie, 
Nor neare made harts bleed vith a greater pitie, 
Vhere Tyber playes his floury banks along, 
5 Then vhen she veeping daigned by Forth to sing, 
Forth vhere thy heuenlie suannet loues to dwel, 
Forth that may claime the name of that faire vel 
Vhich Horses haue from flintie rocke mad spring. 
But Medwaye, Seuern, Tames vil not consent. 
10 To Monarks fals if y'il not giue such praise, 
Yet grant at least to them, in sueet sad layes 
Vho help faire Sions virgins, to lament. 

And if these trumpets yeilds not schrillest sounds, 
Forth boasts of him vho song the Turquish vounds. 



274 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XII. 

To Anne, the french Queen, new come from 
Spaine, and applyable to Marye of England, 
meeting the King at Douer. 

En fin la voyci, nous voyons ces beaux yeux, 

L' amour de la terre et des cieux, 
Dont nostre Mars, en son choix bienheureux, 

Est si fort amoureux. 
5 Le ciel n'a iamais ioint a tant de beaute 

Vn si douce Maieste, 
Qui dans le cceur inspire, tour a tour, 

Le respect et F amour. 
En fin la voyci, nos vqux sont accomplis, 
10 Nos esprits d'aise remplis ; 

Puisse en tous deux, par vn heureux destin, 

Viure vn amour sans fin ! 

At length heere shee is : wee haue got those bright eyes. 
More shine now our earth than the skyes ! 
And our Mars, happye in his high desire, 
Is all flame by this fire. 

5 The spheeres in so heunlye face neuer fixed 
High state with so meeke graces mixed, 
Which in all harts about it round inspires 
True respect & chast fires. 

At length both are met : our designes crowned are ; 
io Each soule in the ioy hath a share ; 

May in both brestes this Isle of Vnion giue 
Onlye one hart to liue ! 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 275 



xm. 



Fragment. 

Like vnto her nothing can be namd : 
The mold is broke vherin dear sche vas framd. 
Vho may of her rare beautie count ich part, 
And all these gifts heauen doth to her impart, 

5 On Affricke shores the sand that ebs & flows, 
The skalie flockes that vith old Proteus goes, 
He sur may count, and al these vaues that meet 
To vashe the Mauritanian Atlas feet — 
Her curlet haire, faire threeds of finest gold, 

10 In nets & curious knots mens harts to hold, 
Her forhead large & euen of vhich the lilies 
Do borrow beautie & the daffadilies, 
Faire ebaine bows aboue her heunlie eies, 
Vher tratrous loue in silent ambush lies, 

15 Veil framd her nose, her cheekes vith purest red, 
Cinabre like, most dantelie ar spred, 
Prettie & schort her eares, vith heunlie smiles 
Her visage schind that sadest eies beguiles, 
To orient perles her teeth do nothing yeild, 

20 Nor lips to coral, or of gueles a feild ; 
Juno vith maiestie, & faire aurore, 
Vith blush & fingers did this sueet decore ; 
The Graces gaue theer smiles & did reioice 
To heare her sing vith Phebus heaunlie voice, 

25 Pallas gaue vit, the vertews gaue theer part : 
Liuing the heauen thay loget in her hart. 



276 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



xiv. 



Fragment. 

A faire, a sueet, a pleasant heunlie creature 
Lycoris vas — the miracle of Nature : 
Her haire more faire then gold of Tagus streames 
Or his that cheeres the vorld vith golden beames, 

5 Her suetest mouth & lips that halff shee closes 
Did nothing yeild to corral & fresh roses, 
Her brow more vhite, more beautiful & gay 
Then is a day but clouds in mids of May, 
Vnder the vhich tuo equal planets glancing 

10 Cast flames of loue, for loue theer stil is dancing ; 
Vhile jurie, vith a dantiest purple spred, 
Of her faire cheks resembld the fairest red ; 
Her nek semd framd by some most curious master, 
Most vhite, most smoth, a piece of alabaster ; 

15 Vpon her brest two aples round did grow, 

Vith tops of strawberries more vhite then snow : 
So far in grace sche did excell each other 
That Cupid vald haue taine her for his mother. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 277 



xv. 

To my ladye Mary Wroath. 

Who can (great lady) but adore thy name 
To which the sacred band are bound to bow. 
Of men your vncle first, of woemen yow, 
Both grace this age, & it to both giues fame. 

5 Your spacious thoughts with choice inuentiones free, 
Show passiones power, affectiones seuerall straines ; 
And yet one sort, and that most rare remaines, 
Not told by you, but to be proud by me. 

No face at all could haue my hart subdued, 
10 Though beautyes Sune in the Meridian shind ; 
Yet by the glorye lightning from a mynd, 
I am her captiue whom I neuer knew. 

Sprightes wanting bodyes are not band from loue, 
But feele, not tuching ; see, though wanting eyes ; 
15 Aboue grosse senses reach true vertue flyes, 
And doth by sympathye effectuall proue. 

Then wonder not to see this flame burst forth, 
Nor blame mee not who dare presume so much ; 
I honor but the best, and hold you such ; 
20 None can deserue & I discerne your worth. 

In spight of fortune though you should disdaine, 
I can enjoy this fauour fate assignes ; 
Your speaking portrait drawn with liuing lines, 
A greater good than louers vse to gaine. 

25 My loue may (as begune) last without sight, 
And by degrees contemplatiuly grow ; 
Yet from affection curious thoughtes most flow : 
I long to know whence comes so great a light, 

And wish to see (since so your spright excelles) 
30 The Paradise where such an Angell dwelles. 



278 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



xvi. 

Sur les oeuures poetiques de Guillaume Alexandre, 
Sieur De Menstre. 

Menstre, Mignon de Pinde, astre des escossois, 

Le premier entre nous qu'osa toucher le bois 

Du docte Delien, faisant le monde entendre 

Les bourdons de ton luth, come vn autre Terpandre ; 

5 Esprit des bons esprits, qu'a charme par ta vois 
La dure Mort et fait reuivre les grands rois, 
A bon droict maintenant, qu'on peut nomer Monarque, 
Puisque par ton scauoir il ont vaincu les Parques, 
Ces rois qui te doyuent autant de lauriers 

10 Que leurs bras ont donte des peuples guerriers. 
Tout ce n'estoit assez : au comble de ta gloire, 
Tu ensignas 1' amour aux filles de Memoire ; 
Le Pau deuint honteux, Seine cacha son chef 
A peine le monstrant au soleil derechef ; 

15 Les Charites dansent, Amour ses traits redore 
Et aueugle s'estonne, voyant ta belle Aurore. 
Dedans ta bouche naisse vne manne de miel, 
Tousiours ton nom Douen alle bruant au ciel, 
Tousiours sois tu aime d'Apollon et ton prince, 

20 Fils aisne de Pallas, Thonneur de ta prouince ! 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 279 



MADRIGALS AND EPIGRAMS. 



XV11. 

Loue once thy lawes 

I did rebellious blame, 

When they did cause 

My chastest hart to flame 
5 With fruitlesse vaine desire 

Of her, who scorneth both thy dartes & fire. 

But now (iust Loue) 

Thee and thy lawes I free, 

And doe reproue 
10 My selfe, since plaine I see 

The best but worthye is 

To couuet, not enjoye such blisse. 



xvm. 

Of Anthea. 

When Hylas saw the eyne 

Of Anthea his loue, 

Who e're (said hee) such burning lampes hath seene, 

Vnlesse in Heauen aboue ? 

Shee at his sillie praise 

With blush more faire became. 

In vaine (said hee) cheekes [in] skies that Morne do raise, 

For my hart can not feele a greater flame. 

VOL. II T 



2 8o POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



XIX. 

In ashe her lies the wanton God of loue, 

By her whom for I die. 

For longtyme hauing hee 

Bent all his powres her marble hart to moue, 
5 In spight of dart of gold 

And torch of heunlye fire 

That neere would know desire, 

Nay what is strange mor harder grew & cold, 

Hee dowbting if the flame vnquencht remand the same, 
10 Wherwith hee heuen & earth did burne of old, 

Proud on him selfe his brandones force, 

Which, ere hee wist, consumd his litle corse. 



xx. 

On a lamp. 

Faithfull and loued light 

That silent sees our thefts, 

Be glad at the sweet sound of kisses sweet. 

Oh ! doe not dye ! but if thou lou'st to die, 

Dye amidst our delight 

When languish both our brests. 

So, thou mayst dye at ease ; 

For lamps to mee, no starres, are her faire eyes. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 281 



xxi. 



Amarillis to her dog Perlin. 

Faire Perlin doe not barke, 

Poore foole dost thou not know 

My louer, my desire ? 

If thou dost turne my fow, 
5 Who to mee shall be true ? 

Thou neare shall after any kisses haue. 

1st not enough all day 

That thou do with mee stay ? 

Giue place to night, and like her silent bee, 
10 Lulld with the noyse that kisses make to thee. 



xxu. 

This Monument vnder 
Doth lie the wonder 

Of that faire brest which Loue dar'd neuer tuch. 
His courage kill'd him ; but was it not much 
5 A flea should bold and naked without armes 
Of Loueres wronged thus reuenge the harmes ? 
Amantes proprio aere 
Militi bene merenti posuere. 

XXI. 10 In P, sound is written in above noyse in Drummond's hand. 



282 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



xxm. 

The Gods haue heard my vowes ; 
Fond Lyce those faire Browes 
Wont scorne with such disdaine 
My Loue, my teares, my paine. 

5 But now those springtide Roses 
Are turned to winter poses, 
To Rue & tyme & sage, 
Fitting that shriueled age. 

Now, youthes with hote desire, 
10 See, see, that flamelesse fire, 

Which earst your hartes so burned, 
Quicke into ashes turned ! 



xxiv. 

On the lut of Margarite. 

The harmonie vherto the heauens doe dance, 
Keeping to curious notes a suoft cadance, 
Nor al Joues quiristers ar not so suet 
As is the voice & lut of Margarite. 
If angry vith his sheares he had vndoone thee, 
Her onlie voice vald serue againe to tune thee ; 
If he phlegrean squadrons vald bring vnder, 
Her lut vald combat better then his thunder. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 283 

XXV. 

If it be trew that Echo doth remaine 

Mong hardest rockes, alas 

Calling so oft for Grace 

To her hard hart, vhy anser'st not againe ? 
5 Vhile vinds and tempests blow 

The Echoes silent ar, 

And neuer answer : sounds are sent to far. 

So, troublet vith thy stormes of loue and voe, 

Or distant then vhen most thy griefe doth flow, 
10 Sche doth no answer giue. 

Yet this thow may beleaue 

That silence ofter is aye then no. 

xxvi. 

Idas to schune sunnes beames 
Did soume in cristal flood. 
Perchance, like faire Aurore, 
At Ganges bankes Phillis came to the schore. 
5 He lookt vher as sche stood, 
And stracht did burne amidst these coldest streames. 

xxvii. 

O most perfidious face 

That hauing lost thy loue 

Dost yet retaine thy wonted hew & grace ! 

Thy smyling eyes said 
5 Thy splendour should be gone, 

Thy cheekes faire roses fade 

And furrowed be with wrinkles shown, 

Ere thy affection any whit decay, 

Which now is cold & dead. 
10 Now, Tyme, haste, make her old : 

In siluer turne her lockes, her face like gold. 

XXVII. 10 In P, poste is written in above haste in Drummond's hand. 



284 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

xxviii. 

Epitaph. 

Heere lyes a Docter who with droges and pelfe 
Could not corrupte Death, but dyed himself e. 

xxix. 

Epitaph. 

Heer lyes a cooke who went to buye ylles, 

But met death in the Market who turned vp his heeles. 



XXX. 

That which preserueth cherries, peares and plumes 
Can not preserue the liuer, lights and lungs. 



XXXI. 

A lady in her prime to whom was giuen 
As much perfection as could flow from Heauen, 
Who, had shee liud when good was loud of men, 
Had made the Graces flue, the Muses ten. 



xxxn. 

Strange is his end, his death most rare and od, 
Who made his god his gold, his gold his god. 



xxxm. 

Killd by ingratitude heere blest within doth rest 
To marye or not to marye which is best. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 285 

xxxiv. 

Epitaphe on a Cooke. 

Heere lyes a sowre and angry cooke, 
A miser, wretched man ; 
Who liued in smoke, & dyed in smoke, 
Besides his frying pan. 

XXXV. 

On a noble man who died at a counsel table. 

Vntymlie Death that neither wouldst conferre, 
Discourse nor parley with our great Treasurer, 
Had thou beene as hee was or one of his tribe, 
Thou wouldst haue spar'd his life & tane a Bribe. 

5 Hee who so long with gold & subtil wit, 
Had iniurd strong law & almost conquerd it, 
Hee who could lenthen causes and was able 
To sterue a suiter at the counsel Table, 
At lenth not hauing euidents to show, 

10 Was faine (Good lord) to take's Death. It was so. 

xxx vi. 

Mops gaue his fath to Anne and Helen, yet doth ow : 
Quho sayes good Mopsus hath no fath he lies, for he 
hath tuo. 

xxxvii. 

Tom moneyless his agnus dei hath sold, 
For he had rather vant his God then gold. 

xxxviii. 

To build a tombe Jhone doth him daylie paine ; 
For suth he fears his father rise againe. 



286 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

xxxix. 

Ye veep as if your husbands death yow griuit ; 
Ye onlie veep the old man so long liuit. 

xl. 

Hear lyeth Jean that some tyme vas a maid ; 
But quhen that vas, it cannot vel be said. 

xli. 

Paule vent to Toune to saue him selfe from horning ; 
Scarse vas he gone, vhen Kite him hornd that morning. 

xlii. 
On the poems of . 



Thocht poets skil her vant, thinke it no crime, 
For he knows nocht of poesie but rime. 

xliii. 

Zoilus eies in glasse did see them selues looke euen : 
That each of them micht gree, then both did pray to 
heauen. 

xliv. 

A foolish change made vretchet Chremes dead : 
His hairs gat gold, and they left him but lead. 

xlv. 

Jeane cal not your husband hart vhen ye him kis : 
The harts doo losse ther homes, but he keeps euer his. 

xlvi. 

Thocht louers lie borne by the streame of yuth, 
Yet vhen thay say ther dames no mortal creatures 
Can be, but something els, sure they say truth : 
Vomen adord in feinds do change ther natures. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 287 

xlvii. 

Into the sea al cornards Thomas vist, 

But his faire vyff to suyme bad him learne first. 

xlviii. 

Chremes did hing him selff vpon a tree 
Because the price of Ceres fruits did alter ; 
His seruant ran and cut the rope, but he, 
Com'd to him selff, socht monnoye for the halter. 

xlix. 

Be reasons good Jhon him a christian proueth : 
H'il drinke strong vine, & flesh of suine vel loueth. 

1. 

Vhy byeth old Chremes land so near his death ? 
Like loueth like : he halfe earth liketh earth. 

li. 

Charles the IX of France. 

Vhy vomets Charles so much blood from his brest ? 
The bloud he dranke he culd not vel dygest. 

lii. 

Out of Passer at. 

Vho cuckhold is & tries it not, 
A honest man he is God vot ; 
Vho veil it sees yet vil not see, 
A vise subtile man is hee ; 
5 Vho searcheth if his head be hornd, 
At best is vorthie to be scornd. 



288 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

liii. 

Samarias Motheres when to Death they steru'd 
Did make a couenant their sonnes to eate ; 
The first (poor foole) aduanced hers for meate, 
The other, pitifull, hid and preseru'd : 
5 Comparisones are odious, therefore I 
To Britannes kingdome will not this apply e. 

liv. 

Two Bittes of Noses may make on tall nose. 
Philip on Nose-bit had, Leslea another ; 
Leslea a goodlye piece to make of those 
Determinates to ioyne the two together ; 
5 But when Philps nose should but haue been his pray, 
He tooke his head : lords was not that foule playe ? 

lv. 

Epitaph. 

Truth hatred breedes. 
Who lyes beneath this stone 
Thou shalt not know, 
Yet know hee's not alone : 
5 About him staye some findes for his euill deedes. 
Let him who reedes 
In haste this place foregoe. 

lvi. 

Discontented Phillis. 

Blacke are my thoughts as is my Husbands haire, 
My fortune ill-proportiond like his face, 
My Mind wantes joyes, his countenance all grace, 
His wit is lead, Myne heauye is with care : 
5 In things so great since so conforme wee be, 
Who then can say but that wee well agree. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 289 

lvii. 

Vindiciae against the Comones for B. C. 

Some are that thinke it no way can agree 
A Bishop good good Minister can bee, 
Nay, that no more be in one man these can 
Than to be honest and a Puritan. 

5 How farre they runne astray and strangelie erre, 
This Man showes, Man good, Bishop, Minister. 
Onlie one fault hee had, for he did proue 
Too meeke for this world, too too much a doue. 
Hence Harmelesse liu'd hee and exposd to wronges, 

10 And now lyes murthered by injurious tongues. 
Such which talke still of Relligion, 
Yet hold it best in practike to haue none, 
Who deeme men like to him to be great euills, 
May God to preach to them raise vp some else. 



lviii. 



Heere lye the Bones of a gentle horse 

Who liuing vsed to carrye the corse 

Of an insolent preacher. O had the asse 

Of Balaam him carryed, he had told what hee was ! 

Now courteous readeres tell so, if yee can, 

Is the Epitaph of the horse or of the Man ? 



Poems 

of 

Doubtful Authenticity. 



Poems 

of 



Doubtful Authenticity, 



i. 

VIL: DRUMMONDS LINES ONE THE 
BISCHOPES: 14 APPRYLL 1638. 

Doe all pens slumber still, darr not one tray 

In tumbling lynes to lett some pasquill fly ? 

Each houer a Satyre creuith to display 

The secretts of this Tragick Comick play. 
5 If Loue should let me vrett, I think you'd see 

The Perenies and Alpes cum skipe to me, 

And lauch them selues assunder ; If I'd trace 

The hurly-burly of stait bussines, 

And to the vorld abused once bot tell 
10 The Legend of Ignatian Matchiuell, 

That old bold smouking Monster, and the pryde 

Of thesse vsurping prselats that darr ryde 

Vpone Authority, and Looke so gay 

As If (goodmen) they ought (forsuith) to suay 
15 Church, stait, and all : plague one that damned crew 

Of such Hells black-mouth' d houndes ; its of a New 

That Roman pandars boldly dar'd to vo 

I. From Manuscript 19.3.8, in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, in 
the handwriting of Sir James Balfour, Lyon King of Arms. 

9 MS. reads abfned after vorld 16 MS. reads as (If goodmen) 
17 MS. reads ov. Probably the right reading is vo = wo = woo. 

2 93 



294 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

Nay, straine a gentle king thesse things to doo, 
That Moue the French, Italian, & Spaine, 
[20 In a luxurious and insulting straine 

To sing te Deum, causse they houpe to see 
The Glorie of the popeisch prelacie 
Raissed aboue his Royall throne apaice, 
To Droune his miner Light vith prouder face. 

25 Thesse hounds they haue ingaged him one the stage 
Of Sharpe-eyed Europe, nay, ther's not a page 
Bot thinks he may laugh freily quhen he sees 
Kings Buffons acte, and Bischopes Tragedies. 
Should aney dauly with the lyons paw, 

30 Then knou a distance, Se[r]pents stand in aw. 

Naye, pray you Heauens, once lend me bot your thunder, 
He crusch and teare thesse sordid slaues assunder, 
And leuell with the dust ther Altars home, 
With the lascivious organs, pieties scorne ; 

35 Or lett me be as king, then of their skine 
He causse dresse lether and fyne Marikin, 
To couer coatches (quher they wount to ryde) 
And valk in bootes and shoes made of ther hyde, 
Vhipe them at neighbour princes courts to show, 

40 That No Nouations Scotts zeall can allow. 
I sacrefisse void such presumtious slaues 
To my deir people, beat to dust the knaues, 
Then of the pouder of ther bons to dray 
The hare and pereuige to the popes lackay. 

45 I noblie should resent and take to heart 

Thesse pedants pryde that make poore Brittane smart, 
Confound the church, the stait, and all the nation 
With appish fooleries and abomination, 
Leaues churches desolate, and stopes the mouth 

50 Of faithfull vatchmen quho dare preach bot treuth ; 
Incendiary fyrebrands, whosse proud wordes 
Drope blood, and sounds the clattring Noysse of Suordis. 
Had I bot halffe the spyte of Galloway Tom, 

« MS. Then if 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 295 

That Roman snakie viper, I'd fall from 

55 Discreitter lynes, and rube ther itching eare 
With Spanish Nouells : bot I will forbeare. 
Becausse my foster and my amorous quill 
Is not yet hard, proud pasquills to distill, 
I doe intreat that droll Johne de Koell 

60 To sting them with satyres hatcht in hell ; 

Each doge chyde thesse tabacco breathed deuyns, 
Each pen dairt volums of acutest lynes, 
And print the shame of that blacke troupe profaine 
In liuid vords, with a Tartarian straine. 

65 Since I a Louer am, and know not how 
To lim a Satyre in halffe hyddeous hew, 
Lyke to polypragmatick Macheuell, 
In pleasant flame (not stryffe) I loue to duell. 
Bot nou to Paris back I goe to tell 

70 Some neues to plotting Riceleu : fair you well. 



VOL. II 



296 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 



II. 

FOR THE KINGE. 



Seinge. 

From such a face quhois excellence 
May captiuate my souerainges sense, 
And make him, Phoebus lyk, his throne 
Reseinge to some young Phaeton 
5 Quhosse skilles and unluckey hand 
May proue the Ruine of this Land, 
Vnlesse Grate Ioue, doune from the skayes 
Beholding our calamities, 
Strick with his hand that can not er 
10 The proud vsurping character, 
And cur, tho' Phoebus er, our voe : 
From such a Face as may work so, 

Quhersoeuer he has his being, 

Blis my souerainge & his seing. 

II. From Manuscript 19.3.8, in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, 
in the handwriting of Sir James Balfour, Lyon King of Arms. 

In O, the title is " The Five Senses." 

5 O. unstayed Hand [MS. reads unstuckey] 6 O. of the Land 
7 O. from the Sky 8 O. Beholding Earth's Calamity 10 O. usurping 
Charioter u O. (tho' Phoebus grieve) our Wo 12 O. as can work so 
18 O. thou hast a Being 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 297 

Heiringe. 

15 From Jests profaine and flatring toungues, 
From Baudie tattles, from beastly songes, 
From after-supper suites that feir 
A parliament & byes it deir ; 
From Spanisch tretties that may wound 

20 Our countries peace, our Gospell sound ; 
From loues fals freinds that wald intyss 
My souerainge from heauens paradize ; 
From profeitts such as Achabes wer, 
Quhosse flattring smouthes my souerainges eare, 

25 With fanceis more nor hes maker feiring ; 
Bliss My soueraing & his herring. 

Taistinge. 

From all fruittes that are forbiddin, 

Such for wich old Eue was chiddin ; 

From Bread of Labowrers, Suyet & toyle, 
30 From the poore widowes mythe & oyle ; 

From the canditis poysoned baittes 

Of Jesuitts and the desaittes, 

Italian sallets, & Romisse d[r]ogis, 

The milk of Babells proud houris duggis ; 
35 From Blood of Innocents oftin vrongit 

From thair estaits thats from them throngit ; 

From Wyne that may disturbe the braine, 

And from the dangerous figges of Spaine ; 
At all banquetts & al feasting, 
40 Bliss my soueraing and his taisting. 

16 O. Tales and beastly Songs 18 O. A Parliament or Council's Ear 
20 O. the Gospel's Sound 21 O. From Job's 24 O. Whose Flatterings 
sooth 25 O. His Frowns more than his Maker's fearing 27 O. From 
all Fruit that is forbidden ■ O. Labours 30 O. Meal and Oyl 31 O. 
From Blood of Innocents oft wrangled 32 O. From their Estates, and 
from that's strangled 33 O. From the candid poyson'd Baits 34 O. 
Of Jesuites and their Deceits [MS. repeats of after milk] 35 O. 
Italian Sallads, Romish Drugs 36 O. The Milk of Babel's proud Whore's 
Dugs 37 O. that can destroy 



2 9 8 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

Smellinge. 

Quher Myrre and Incence are often throwen 

One Altars built to gods unknowen, 

O lett my soueraing neuer smell 

Such damd perfumes ; thy'r fitt for hell. 
45 Lett no such sent his nossethirles staine, 

From smells that poyson may the braine, 

Heauens still preserue him. Nixt I craue 

Thow will be pleassed, Grate God, to saue 

My soueraing from a Ganemed 
50 Quhosse hoourische breath hath pouer to lead 

His Maiestie such way he list ; 

O neuer lett such lippes be kist ; 
From any breath so far excelling 
Bliss my soueraing & his smelling. 



Feillinge. 

55 From prick of Conscience, such a stinge 

As kills the soule, Heauens blisse my king ; 

From such a brybe as may withdraw 

His thoughts from Equitie and Law ; 

From such a smouth and bardies chine 
60 As may prouocke or tempt to sin ; 

From such a hand quhosse palme may 

My soueraing leid out from the way ; 

From things pollutit and wncleine, 

From all thats beastly and obschene ; 
65 From quhat may set his soule one reilling, 

Bliss my soueraing & his feillinge. 

In O, the lines entitled " Feeling " precede those entitled " Smelling." 
41 O. Where Myrrh and Frankincense is thrown 42 O. The Altar's 
built 43 O. never dwell 44 O. Perfumes are fit 46 O. poyson can 
48 O. Thou wilt 51 O. His Excellence which Way it list 52 O. O let such 
Lips be never kist 53 O. From a Breath 66 O. As stays the Soul 58 O. 
Equity or Law 61 O. whose moist Palm may 62 O. lead out of the 
Way. 64 O. From all Things beastly 65 O. From that may set his 
Soul a reeling. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 299 

Epiloge. 

And nou, grate God, I humbley pray 
That thow may take the selue away, 
That keipis my soueraings Eiyes from woing 

70 The thing that may be his vndooing. 
And lett him heir, good God, the soundis 
As weill of men as of hes houndis. 
Giue him a taist, and truly too 
Of quhat hes subiects undergo. 

75 Giue him all feilling of ther wois, 
Then sune no doubt his royall noisse 
Will quickly smell thesse Rascalls furthe, 
Quhosse blacke deids haue ecclipsit his worth ; 
Then found syne scurgit for ther offences, 

80 Heauens blisse my soueraign and his senses. 

In O, the title is not " Epiloge," but " The Abstract," and there are 
the sub-titles " Seeing," " Hearing " (over 11. 71-2), " Taste " (over 11. 
73-4), " Feeling & Smelling." 

67 O. just God 68 O. That thou wilt take the Slime away 69 O. 
from seeing 70 O. The Things that will be our Undoing 71 O. then 
let him 75 O. Give him a 76 O. And then no doubt n O. They 
found and scourg'd 



300 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

III. 

HYMNS. 



1. 

Hymn. 



Him whom the Earth, the Sea, and Sky 
Worship, adore, and magnify, 
And doth this threefold Engine steer, 
Mary's pure Closet now doth bear. 

5 Whom Sun and Moon, and Creatures all, 
Serving at Times, obey his Call ; 
Pouring from Heaven his Sacred Grace, 
I' th' Virgin's Bowels hath ta'ne Place. 

Mother most blest by such a Dower, 
10 Whose Maker, Lord of highest Power, 
Who this wide World in Hand contains, 
In thy Womb's Ark himself e restrains. 

Blest by a Message from Heaven brought, 
Fertile with Holy Ghost full fraught ; 
15 Of Nations the desired King, 

Within thy Sacred Womb doth spring. 

Lord, may Thy Glory still endure, 
Who born wast of a Virgin pure ; 
The Father's and the Sp'rit's of Love, 
20 Which endless Worlds may not remove. 

III. Reprinted from the folio edition of Drummond's Works (1711). 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 301 



11. 

An Evening Hymn. 

Maker of all, we Thee intreat, 
Before the joyful Light descend, 
That Thou with wonted Mercy great 
Us as our Keeper would' st defend. 

5 Let idle Dreams be far away, 
And vain Illusions of the Night ; 
Repress our Foe, least that he may 
Our Bodies to foul Lust incite. 

Let this, O Father, granted be, 
10 Through our dear Saviour's boundless Merit, 
Who doth for ever Live with Thee, 
Together with the holy Spirit* 



111. 

Complaint of the Blessed Virgin. 

The Mother stood with Grief confounded, 
Near the Cross ; her Tears abounded 

While her dear Son hanged was, 
Through whose Soul, her Sighs forth venting, 
5 Sadly mourning and lamenting, 

Sharpest Points of Swords did pass. 
O how sad and how distress' d, 
Was the Mother ever-bless'd, 

Who God's only Son forth-brought : 
10 She in Grief and Woes did languish, 
Quaking to behold what Anguish 

To her noble Son was wrought. 



3 02 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

iv. 

Hymn upon the Nativity. 

Christ, whose Redemption all doth free, 
Son of the Father, who alone 
Before the World began to be, 
Didst spring from Him by Means unknown ; 

5 Thou his clear Brightness, thou his Light, 
Thou everlasting Hope of all, 
Observe the Prayers which in Thy Sight 
Thy Servants through the World let fall. 

O dearest Saviour, bear in Mind 
10 That of our Body Thou a Child 
Didst whilom take the natural Kind, 
Born of the Virgin undefird. 

This much the present Day makes known, 
Passing the Circuit of the Year, 
15 That thou from thy high Father's Throne 
The World's sole Safety didst appear. 

The highest Heaven, the Earth, and Seas, 
And all that is within them found, 
Because he sent Thee us to ease, 
20 With mirthful Songs his Praise resound. 

We also who redeemed are 
With Thy pure Blood from sinful State, 
For this thy Birth-Day will prepare 
New Hymns this Feast to celebrate. 

25 Glory, O Lord, be given to Thee 
Whom the unspotted Virgin bore, 
And Glory to Thee, Father, be, 
And th' holy Ghost for ever more. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 303 



v. 

Hymn upon the Innocents. 

Hail, you sweet Babes, that are the Flowers, 
Whom (when you Life begin to taste,) 
The Enemy of Christ devours, 
As Whirlwinds down the Roses cast. 

5 First Sacrifice to Christ you went, 
Of offer'd Lambs a tender Sort ; 
With Palms and Crowns you Innocent 
Before the sacred Altar sport. 



3 o 4 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 



VI. 

Dedication of a Church. 

Jerusalem, that place Divine, 
The Vision of sweet Peace is nam'd, 
In Heaven her glorious Turrets shine, 
Her Walls of living Stones are fram'd, 
5 While Angels guard her on each Side, 
Fit Company for such a Bride. 
She deckt in new Attire from Heaven, 
Her Wedding-Chamber now descends, 
Prepar'd in Marriage to be given 
10 To Christ, on whom her Joy depends. 
Her Walls wherewith she is inclos'd, 
And Streets are of pure Gold compos'd. 
The Gates adorn'd with Pearls most bright 
The Way to hidden Glory show ; 
15 And thither by the blessed Might 
Of Faith in Jesus's Merits go 
All these who are on Earth distrest, 
Because they have Christ's Name profest. 
These Stones the Work-men dress and beat, 
20 Before they throughly Polisht are, 
Then each is in his proper Seat 
Establisht by the Builder's Care, 
In this fair Frame to stand for ever, 
So joyn'd that them no Force can sever. 
z5 To God, who sits in highest Seat, 
Glory and Power given be, 
To Father, Son, and Paraclete, 
Who reign in equal Dignity ; 

Whose boundless Power we still adore, 
30 And sing their Praise for ever-more. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 305 



VII. 



Hymn. 

Jesv, our Prayers with Mildness hear, 
Who art the Crown which Virgins decks, 
Whom a pure Maid did breed and bear, 
The sole Example of her Sex. 

5 Thou feeding there where Lillies spring, 
While round about the Virgins dance, 
Thy Spouse dost to Glory bring, 
And them with high Rewards advance. 

The Virgins follow in thy Ways 
10 Whithersoever thou dost go, 

They trace thy Steps with Songs of Praise, 
And in sweet Hymns thy Glory show. 

Cause thy protecting Grace, we pray, 
In all our Senses to abound, 
15 Keeping from them all harms which may 
Our Souls with foul Corruption wound. 

Praise, Honour, Strength, and Glory great 
To God, the Father, and the Son, 
And to the holy Paraclete, 
20 While Time lasts, and when Time is done. 



3 o6 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

viii. 

Hymn. 

Benign Creator of the Stars, 
Eternal Light of faithful Eyes, 
Christ, whose Redemption none debars, 
Do not our humble Prayers despise : 

5 Who for the state of Mankind griev'd, 
That it by Death destroy'd should be, 
Hast the diseased World reliev'd, 
And given the Guilty Remedy. 

When th' Evening of the World drew near, 
10 Thou as a Bridegroom deign'st to come 
Out of thy Wedding-Chamber dear, 
Thy Virgin Mother's purest Womb. 

To the strong Force of whose high Reign 
All Knees are bow'd with Gesture low, 
15 Creatures which Heaven or Earth contain, 
With Rev'rence their Subjection show. 

O holy Lord, we thee desire, 
Whom we expect to judge all Faults, 
Preserve us, as the Times require, 
20 From our deceitful Foes Assaults. 

Praise, Honour, Strength, and Glory great 

To God, the Father, and the Son, 

And to the holy Paraclete, 

Whilst Time lasts, and when Time is done. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 307 



IX. 

Hymn for Sunday. 

blest Creator of the Light, 
Who bringing forth the Light of Days 
With the first Work of Splendor bright, 
The World didst to Beginning raise ; 

5 Who Morn with Evening joyn'd in one, 
Commandedst should be calTd the Day ; 
The foul Confusion now is gone, 
O hear us when with Tears we Pray ; 

Lest that the Mind with Fears full fraught, 
10 Should lose best Life's Eternal Gains, 
While it hath no Immortal Thought, 
But is inwrapt in sinful Chains. 

O may it beat the inmost Sky, 
And the Reward of Life possess ; 
15 May we from hurtful Actions fly, 
And purge away all Wickedness. 

Dear Father, grant what we intreat, 
And only Son who like Power hast, 
Together with the Paraclete, 
20 Reigning whilst Times and Ages last. 



308 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 



Hymn for Monday. 

Great Maker of the Heavens wide, 

Who, least Things mixt should all confound, 

The Floods and Waters didst divide, 

And didst appoint the Heavens their bound ; 

5 Ordering where heavenly Things shall stay, 
Where Streams shall run on earthly Soyl, 
That Waters may the Flames allay, 
Least they the Globe of Earth should spoil ; 

Sweet Lord, into our Minds infuse 
10 The Gift of everlasting Grace, 

That no old Faults which we did use 
May with new Frauds our Souls deface. 

May our true Faith obtain the Light, 
And such clear Beams our Hearts possess 
15 That it vain Things may banish quite, 
And that no Falshood it oppress. 

Dear Father, grant what we intreat, etc. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 309 



XI. 

Hymn for Tuesday. 

Great Maker of Man's earthly Realm, 
Who didst the Ground from Waters take, 
Which did the troubled Land o'rewhelm, 
And it unmoveable didst make, 

5 That there young Plants might fitly spring, 
While it with golden Flowers attir'd 
Might forth ripe Fruit in Plenty bring, 
And yield sweet Fruit by all desir'd ; 

With fragrant Greenness of thy Grace, 
10 Our blasted Souls of Wounds release, 
That tears foul Sins away may chase, 
And in the Mind bad Motions cease : 

May it obey thy heavenly Voice, 
And never drawing near to 111, 
15 T' abound in Goodness may rejoyce, 
And may no mortal sin fulfil. 

Dear Father, etc. 



3 io POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 



Xll. 

Hymn for Wednesday. 

O holy God of heavenly Frame, 
Who mak'st the Pole's high Center bright, 
And paint'st the same with shining Flames, 
Adorning it with beauteous Light ; 

5 Who framing on the fourth of Days 
The fiery Chariot of the Sun, 
Appoint'st the Moon her changing Rays, 
And Orbs in which the Planets run, 

That Thou might'st by a certain bound, 
10 Twixt Night and Day Division make, 
And that some sure Sign might be found 
To shew when Months Beginning take ; 

Men's Hearts with lightsome Splendor bless, 
Wipe from their minds polluting spots, 
15 Dissolve the Bond of Guiltiness, 

Throw down the Heaps of sinful Blots. 

Dear Father, etc. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 3 1 1 



Xlll. 

Hymn for Thursday. 

God, whose Forces far extend, 
Who Creatures which from Waters spring 
Back to the Flood dost partly send, 
And up to th' Air dost partly bring ; 

5 Some in the Waters deeply div'd, 
Some playing in the Heavens above, 
That Natures from one Stock deriv'd 
May thus to several Dwellings move ; 

Upon thy Servants Grace bestow, 
10 Whose Souls thy bloody Waters clear, 
That they no sinful Falls may know, 
Nor heavy Grief of Death may bear ; 

That Sin no Soul opprest may thrall, 
That none be lifted high with Pride, 
15 That Minds cast downward do not fall, 
Nor raised up may backward slide. 

Dear Father, etc. 



VOL. 11 



3i2 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 



xiv. 



Hymn for Friday. 

God, from whose Work Mankind did spring, 
Who all in Rule dost only keep, 
Bidding the dry Land forth to bring 
All kind of Beasts which on it creep ; 

5 Who hast made subject to Man's Hand 
Great Bodies of each mighty Thing, 
That taking Life from thy Command, 
They might in Order serve their King ; 

From us thy Servants (Lord) expel 
10 Those Errors which Uncleanness breeds, 
Which either in our Manners dwell, 
Or mix themselves among our Deeds. 

Give the Rewards of joyful Life, 
The plenteous Gifts of Grace encrease, 
15 Dissolve the cruel Bonds of Strife, 
Knit fast the happy League of Peace. 

Dear Father, etc. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 313 



xv. 

Hymn for Saturday. 

Trinity, O blessed Light, 

O Unity, most principal ! 

The fiery Sun now leaves our Sight, 

Cause in our Hearts thy Beams to fall. 

5 Let us with Songs of Praise divine, 
At Morn and Evening Thee implore, 
And let our Glory bow'd to Thine, 
Thee glorify for ever-more. 

To God the Father Glory great, 
10 And Glory to his only Son, 
And to the holy Paraclete, 
Both now and still while Ages run. 



3H POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 



xvi. 

Upon the Sundays in Lent. 

Hymn. 

O merciful Creator, hear 
Our Prayers to Thee devoutly bent, 
Which we pour forth with many a Tear 
In this most holy Fast of Lent. 

5 Thou mildest Searcher of each Heart, 
Who know'st the weakness of our Strength, 
To us forgiving Grace impart, 
Since we return to Thee at length. 

Much have we sinned to our Shame, 
10 But spare us who our Sins confess ; 
And for the Glory of thy Name, 
To our sick Souls afford Redress. 

Grant that the Flesh may be so pin'd 
By Means of outward Abstinence, 
15 As that the sober watchful Mind 
May fast from Spots of all Offence. 

Grant this, O blessed Trinity, 
Pure Unity, to this incline, 
That the Effects of Fasts may be 
20 A grateful Recompence for Thine. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 315 



xvii. 



On the Ascension Day. 

O Jesu, who our Souls dost save, 
On whom our Love and Hopes depend, 
God, from whom all Things Being have, 
Man, when the World drew to an end ; 

5 What Clemency Thee vanquisht so, 
Upon Thee our foul Crimes to take, 
And cruel Death to undergo, 
That Thou from Death us free might make ? 

Let thine own Goodness to Thee bend, 
10 That thou our Sins may'st put to Flight ; 
Spare us, and as our Wishes tend, 
satisfy us with Thy Sight. 

May'st Thou our joyful Pleasures be, 
Who shall be our expected Gain, 
15 And let our Glory be in Thee, 
While any Ages shall remain. 



316 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

xviii. 

Hymn for Whitsunday. 

Creator, Holy Ghost, descend, 

Visit our Minds with thy bright Flame, 

And thy celestial Grace extend, 

To rill the Hearts which Thou didst frame : 

5 Who Paraclete art said to be, 
Gift which the highest God bestows, 
Fountain of Life, Fire, Charity, 
Oyntment whence Ghostly Blessing flows. 

Thy seven-fold Grace Thou down dost send, 
10 Of God's right Hand Thou finger art, 
Thou by the Father promised 
Unto our Mouths dost Speech impart. 

In our dull Senses kindle Light ; 
Infuse thy Love into our Hearts, 
15 Reforming with perpetual Light 
Th' Infirmities of fleshly Parts. 

Far from our Dwelling drive our Foe, 
And quickly Peace unto us bring ; 
Be thou our Guide, before to go, 
20 That we may shun each hurtful Thing. 

Be pleased to instruct our Mind, 
To know the Father and the Son, 
The Spirit who them both dost bind, 
Let us believe while Ages run. 

25 To God the Father Glory great, 
And to the Son who from the dead 
Arose, and to the Paraclete, 
Beyond all Time imagined. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 317 



xix. 

On the Transfiguration of our Lord, the Sixth of 
August ; A Hymn. 

All you that seek Christ, let your Sight 
Up to the Height directed be, 
For there you may the Sign most bright 
Of everlasting Glory see. 

5 A radiant Light we there behold, 
Endless, unbounded, lofty, high ; 
Than Heaven or that rude Heap moie old, 
Wherein the World confus'd did lye. 

The Gentiles this great Prince embrace ; 
10 The Jews obey this King's Command, 
Promis'd to Abraham and his race 
A Blessing while the World shall stand. 

By Mouths of Prophets free from Lyes, 
Who seal the Witness which they bear, 
15 His Father bidding testifies 

That we should Him believe and hear. 

Glory, Lord, be given to Thee, 
Who hast appear'd upon this Day ; 
And glory to the Father be, 
20 And to the Holy Ghost for ay. 



318 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 



xx. 



On the Feast of St. Michael the Arch-Angel. 

To Thee, O Christ, Thy Father's Light, 
Life, Vertue, which our Heart inspires, 
In Presence of thine Angels bright, 
We sing with Voice and with Desires : 

5 Our selves we mutually invite 
To Melody with answering Quires. 
With Reverence we these Souldiers praise, 
Who near the heavenly Throne abide, 
And chiefly him whom God doth raise 

10 His strong Celestial Host to guide, 
Michael, who by his Power dismays, 
And beateth down the Devils pride. 



Breviufcnh, & Com$m£mJcHla> leMh^ 

D E 

Storia meraorabili Fechta* mervelabilis 
Qua? firit 
Inter Muckreittm* Sc Borsbops^ atque Ladies, &c 
In hoc Libeling a cujus Irifcnptk* Famofo haec eft* 

POLEMO-MEDINIA 

INTER 

Vitarvam & NcbcrnamJ 

Placide 8c Jocosfi traftatur; 



E£>I2VJ3URGJ, 

Iteprintat £684* 






Plate 12.— Facsimile of Title-Page. 



Page 310. 



IV. 
POLEMO-MlDDINIA 

INTER 

\ VlTARVAM 

ET 

\ Nebernam. 

NYmphae quae colitis highissima monta Fifcea, 
Seu vos Pittenwema tenent seu Crelia crofta, 
Sive Anstrcea domus, ubi nat haddocus in undis, 
Codlineusque ingens, & fleucca & sketta pererrant 
5 Per costam, et scopulis lobster mony-footus in udis 
Creepat, & in mediis ludit whitenius undis ; 
Et vos skipperii, soliti qui per mare breddum 
Valde procul lanchare foris, iterumque redire, 
Linquite scellatas bottas shippasque picatas, 

10 Whistlantesque simul fechtam memorate bloodaeam, 
Fechtam terribilem, quam marvellaverit omnis 
Banda Deum, & Nympharum Cockelshelleatamm, 
Maia ubi sheepifeda atque ubi solgoosifera Bassa 
Suellant in pelago, cum Sol boottatus Edenum 

15 Postabat radiis madidis & shouribus atris. 
Quo viso, ad fechtae noisam cecidere volucres, 

IV. Reprinted from the edition of 1684, collated with the edition 
of 1 69 1, and with an earlier undated edition. 

5 Q. in undis 7 QR. solitis qui 8 RS. foras u S. marvellaverat 
12 QS. Cockelshelearum 13 QS omit ubi before Solgoossifera 

321 



322 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

Ad terrain cecidere grues, plish plashque dedere 
Sol-goosi in pelago prope littora Bruntiliana ; 
Sea-sutor obstupuit, summique in margine saxi 

20 Scartavit praelustre caput, wingasque fiapavit ; 
Quodque magis, alte volitans heronius ipse 
Ingeminans dig clag shyttavit in undis. 
Namque in principio (storiam tellabimus omnem) 
Muckrellium ingentem turbam Vitarva per agros 

25 Nebernce marchare fecit, & dixit ad illos : 
Ite hodie armati greppis, dryvate caballos 
Crofta per & agros Nebernce, transque fenestras : 
Quod si forte ipsa Neberna venerit extra, 
Warrantabo omnes, & vos bene defendebo. 

30 Hie aderant Geordie Akinhedius, & little Johnus, 
Et Jamie Richceus, & stout Michcel Hendersonus, 
Qui jolly tryppas ante alios dansare solebat, . 
Et bobbare bene, & lassas kissare bonaeas ; 
Duncan Oliphantus valde stalvartus, & ejus 

35 Filius eldestus joly boyus, atque Oldmoudus, 
Qui pleugham longo gaddo dryvare solebat, 
Et Rob Gib wantonus homo, atque Oliver Hutchin, 
Et plouky-fac'd Wattie Strang, atq ; inkne'd Alshinder 

Atkin, 
Et Willie Dick heavi-arstus homo, pigerrimus omnium, 

40 Valde lethus pugnare, sed hunc Corn-greivus heros 
Nout-headdum vocavit, & ilium forcit ad arma. 
In super hie aderant Tom Tailor & Tom Nicolsonus, 
Et Tamie Gilchristus, & fool Jockie Robinsonus, 
Andrew Alshinderus, & Jamie Thomsonus, & alter 

45 (Heu pudet, ignoro nomen) slaveri-beardus homo, 

17 QR. Ad noisam cecidere 18 QS. Sol-goosae 19 S. Seasurer 21 S. 
altre volitans 23 S. a principio 27 QS. Nebernae per crofta, atque 
ipsas ante fenestras 30 QR. & Rob Nicolsonus 32 Q. Qui Jolly tryppans 
ante alias dansare solebat S. Qui gillatis pulchris ante alias dansare 
solebat R. ante alias 36 QR. Jelly -boyus 39 After this verse S inserts 
the following : Qui tulit in pileo magnum rubrumque favorem 42 S. 
Tom Taylor, & Hen Watsonus 44 S. & J amy Tomsonus, & unus. After 
this verse S inserts the following verses : Norland -bornus homo valde 
Anticovenanter, I Nomine Gordonus, valde blackmoudus, & alter 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 323 

Qui pottas dightabat, & assam jecerat extra. 
Denique prae reliquis Geordium affatur, & inquit, 
Geordie, mi formanne, inter stoutissimus omnes, 
Hue ades, & crooksaddeliis, heghemisque, creilisque, 

50 Brechimmisque simul cunctos armato jumentos ; 
Amblentemque meam naiggam, fattumque magistri 
Curserem, & reliquos trottantes simul averos, 
In cartis yockato omnes, extrahito muckam 
Crofta per & agros Nebernce transque fenestras, 

55 Quod si forte ipsa Neberna contra loquatur, 
In sidis tu pone manus, et dicito, fart, jade. 
Nee mora, formannus cunctos flankavit averos, 
Workmannosque ad workam omnes vocavit, & illi 
Extemplo cartas bene nllavere gigantes : 

60 Whistlavere viri, workhorsosque ordine swieros 
Drivavere omnes, donee iterumque iterumque 
Fartavere omnes, & sic turba horrida mustrat, 
Haud aliter quam si cum multis Spinola trouppis 
Proudus ad Ostendam marchasset fortiter urbem. 

65 Interea ipse ante alios piperlaius heros 

Praecedens, magnam gestans cum burdine pyppam, 
Incipit Harlcei cunctis sonare Batellum. 
Tunc Neberna furens, foras ipsa egressa vidensque 
Muck-creilleos transire viam, valde angria facta, 

70 Haud tulit afrrontam tantam, verum, agmine facto 
Convocat extemplo horsboyos atque ladaeos, 
Jackmannum, hyremannos, pleughdryv'sters atq ; pleugh- 

mannos, 
Tumblentesque simul ricoso ex kitchine boyos, 
Hunc qui gruelias scivit bene lickere plettas, 

46 QS. dightavit S. assas 47 Q. Denique pro reliquis 49 S. Hue ades 
& crooksadelos, hemmesque, crelesque 60 S. Brechemmesque simul 
omnes bindato jumentis 62 S. sumito averos 64 S. Crofta per & 
riggas, atque ipsas ante fenestras 6S S. Nebernes, & aliquid sin ipsa 
contra loquatur 58 S. omnes vocavit 60 QR. workhorsque 61 S. 
Drivavere foras 64 QR. merchasse 65 S. Interea ante alios Dux 
piperlarius heros 68 S. furens, yettam ipsa egressa vidensque 69 S. 
Muck -cartas 74 R. lingere QS. Hunc qui dirtiferas tersit cum 
dishclouty dishas 



324 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

75 Hunc qui dirtiferas tersit cum dishcloute dishas ; 
Et saltpannifumos, & widebricatos fisheros, 
Hellaeosque etiam salteros eduxit ab antris 
Coalheughos nigri grinnantes more divelli ; 
Life-guardamque sibi saevas vocat improba lassas 

80 Magceam magis doctam milkare cowaeas, 

Et doctam sweeppare fleuras, & sternere beddas, 
Quaeque novit spinare, & longas ducere threedas ; 
Nansceam claves bene quae keepaverat omnes, 
Yellantemque Elften, & longo bardo Anapellam, 

85 Fartantemque simul Gyllam, gliedamque Ketceam 
Egregie indutam blacco caput suttie clutto, 
MammcBamque etiam vetulam, quae sciverat apte 
Infantum teneras blande oscularier arsas, 
Quaeque lanam cardare solet olifmgria Beattie. 

90 Turn vero hungraeos ventres Neberna gruelis 
Farsit, & guttas rasuinibus implet amaris, 
Postea newbarmae ingentem dedit omnibus haustum : 
Staggravere omnes, grandesque ad sidera riftos 
Barmifumi attollunt, & sic ad praelia marchant. 

95 Nee mora, marchavit foras longo ordine turma, 
Ipsa prior Neberna suis stout facta ribauldis, 
Roustaeam manibus gestans furibunda goulaeam, 
Tandem muckcreilios vocat ad pellmellia fleidos. 
Ite, ait, uglei felloes, si quis modo posthac 

100 Muckifer has nostras tentet crossare fenestras, 
Juro ego quod ejus longum extrahabo thrapellum, 
Et to tarn rivabo faciem, luggasque gulaeo boc 
Ex capite cuttabo ferox, totumque videbo 
Heart-blooddum fluere in terram. Sic verba finivit. 

105 Obstupuit Vitarva diu dirtfleyda, sed inde 

Couragium accipiens, mucker eilleos ordine cunctos 
Middini in medio faciem turnare coegit. 

75 QS. Hunc qui gruelias scivit bene lickere plettas 76 QR. & wide- 
bricate fishartos 77 R. satyros 78 QR. Coalheugheis S. girnantes 
84 S. lango-berdamque Anapellam 87 S. simul vetulam 89 S. greasy- 
fingria 92 QR omit this verse. 93 S. riftas 95 R. turmis " QR. 
Tantem 10 ° Q. tentent 101 Juro quod ego 102 R. Et ejus scartabo 
faciem 104 QR. & sic 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 325 

O qualem primo fleuram gustasses in ipso 
Batalli onsetto ! pugnat muckcreillius heros 

no Fortiter, & muckam per posteriora cadentem 
In creillis shoollare ardet : sic dirta volavit. 
O qualis feire fairie fuit, si forte vidisses 
Pypantes arsas, & flavo sanguine breickas 
Dripantes, hominumque heartas ad prselia fantas ! 

115 O qualis hurlie burlie fuit ! namque alteri nemo 
Ne vel foot-breddum yerdse yeeldare volebat : 
Stout erant ambo quidem, valdeque hard-heart a caterva. 
Turn vero e medio mukdryv'ster prosilit unus, 
Gallant aeus homo, & greppam minatur in ipsam 

120 Nebernam, quoniam misere scaldaverat omnes, 
Dirtavitque totam petticottam gutture thicko, 
Perlineasque ejus skirtas, silkamque gownaeam, 
Vasquineamque rubram mucksherdo begariavit. 
Sed tamen ille fuit valde faint-heartus, & ivit 

125 Valde procul, metuens shottum woundumque pro- 
fundum ; 
At non valde procul fuerat revengda, sed ilium 
Extemplo Gyllcea ferox invasit, & ejus 
In faciem girnavit atrox, & tigrida facta, 
Bublentem grippans bardum, sic dixit ad ilium : 

130 Vade domum, nlthaee nequam, aut te interficiabo. 
Turn cum gerculeo magnum fecit Gilliwyppum, 
Ingentemque manu sherdam levavit, & omnem 
Gallentey hominis gash-bear dum besmiriavit. 
Sume tibi hoc (inquit) sneezing valde operativum 

135 Pro praemio, swingere, tuo. Turn denique fleido 
Ingentem Gilliwamphra dedit, validamque nevellam, 
Ingeminatque iterum, donee bis fecerit ignem 
Ambobus fugere ex oculis : sic Gylla triumphat. 
Obstupuit bumbasedus homo, backumque repente 

111 S. In crelibus 112 QS. O quale hoc hurly burly fuit 115 QS. O 
qualis fery faire fuit 122 R. ejus strippas 123 S. mucksherda 124 S. Et 
tunc 125 S. shottam 126 S. Sed nee valde procul fuerat revengia in 
ilium 127 S. invadit 129 S. berdam 131 S. Tunc 133 S. gashbeardam 
136 Q. ravellam 



326 POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

140 Turnavit veluti nasus bloodasset, & fy ! 
Ter quater exclamat, & O quam ssepe nizavit ! 
Disjuniumque omnem evomuit valde hungrius homo 
Lausavitque supra & infra, miserabile visu, 
Et luggas necko imponens, sic cucurrit absens, 

145 Non audens gimpare iterum, ne worsa tulisset. 
Haec Vitarva videns, yellavit turpia verba, 
Et fy, fy ! exclamat, prope nunc victoria losta est. 
Elatisque hippis magno cum murmure fartum 
Barytonum emisit, veluti Monsmegga cracasset : 

150 Turn vero quaccare hostes, flight amque repente 
Sumpserunt, retrospexit Jackmannus, & ipse 
Sheepheadus metuit sonitumque ictumque buleti. 
Quod si King Spanius, Philippus nomine, septem 
Consimiles hisce habuisset forte canones 

155 Batterare Sluissam, Sluissam dingasset in assam ; 
Aut si tot magnus Ludovicus forte dedisset 
Ingentes fart as ad moenia Montalbana, 
Ipsam continuo tounam dingasset in yerdam. 
Exit Corngreivus, wracco omnia tendere videns, 

160 Consiliumque meum si non accipitis, inquit, 
Formosas scartabo facies, & vos wirriabo. 
Sed needlo per seustram broddatus, inque privatas , 
Partes stobbatus, greittans, lookansque grivate, 
Barlafumle clamat, & dixit, Deus, God ! 

165 Quid multis ? Sic fraya fuit, sic guisa peracta est, 
Una nee interea spillata est droppa cruoris. 

140 QR. turpavit S. & O God 142 S. Desjuniumque omne 143 S. 
mirabile visu 146 S. Haec Neberna videns QR. Tunc Vitarva videns 
147 S inserts here the following verse : Nee mora, terribilem fillavit 
dira Canonem 148 S. fartam 149 Barytonam 150 S. quackarunt 
151 QR. Sumere Jackmannum tremens respexit, & ilium 152 QR. 
Sheipheaddum metuens 154 S. Hisce consimiles 1S5 QR. Batterasse 
166 QR. Aut si septem tales Ludovicus forte dedidet 161 S. Pulchras 
scartabo facies 166 QR. Quid multos ? 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 327 



V. 

TO THE READER. 



No cankring Envy, Malice, nor Despite 
Stirr'd vp these men so eagerly to flyte, 
But generous Emulation ; so in Playes 
Best actors flyte and raile, and thousand wayes 

5 Delight the itching Eare ; So wanton Curres 
Walk'd with the gingling of a Courteours spurres, 
Barke all the night, and never seeke to bite : 
Such bravery these verses mov'd to write, 
Would all that now doe flyte would flyte like those, 

10 And Lawes were made that none durst flyte in prose ; 
How calme were then the world ? perhaps this Law 
Might make some madding wives to stand in aw, 
And not in filthy Prose out-roare their men : 
But read these Roundelayes to them till then. 

15 Fly ting no reason hath, and at this tyme 
Heere it not stands by Reason, but by Ryme ; 
Anger t'asswage, make Melancholy lesse, 
This fly ting first was wrote, now tholes the Presse. 
Who will not rest content with this Epistle, 

20 Let him sit downe and flyt, or stand or whistle. 

V. Reprinted from the second edition (the first is lost) of The 
I Fly ting \ Betwixt \ Montgomery \ And \ Polwart. \ Edinburgh, \ 
Printed by the Heires of Andro Hart, 1629. 



NOTES. 



VOL. II 



NOTES. 

FLOWRES OF SION. 

Sonnet i, p. 5, 1. 8. Caul(e) : " a spider's web " ; now 
obsolete. Derived apparently from O.F. cale (cf. Fr. 
calotte), a kind of " small cap," or headdress. In the 
sixteenth century the word is also used in the sense of 
" net," " network." Probably the development of mean- 
ing from " cap "to '* web " is " cap," " open-work cap," 
" net," " web." 

Sonnet iii, p. 7. This sonnet opens on the same note 
as one of Molza's (Delle Rime Scelte di Diversi Avtori, 
vol. i. p. 105, Venetia, 1586). 

1. 12. restes : " remains." Cf. note to 1. 5 of Sextain ii, 
vol. i. p. 199. 

Sonnet iv, p. 7. The opening lines are suggested by 
Sonnet c of Petrarch's Rime : 

Non (T atra e tempestosa onda marina 

Fuggio in porto gia mai stanco nocchiero, 

Com' io dal fosco e torbido pensiero 

Fuggo ove '1 gran desio mi sprona e 'nchina, etc. 

Sonnet vi, p. 8. Translated from the following sonnet 
by Marino {Rime, 1602, pt. i. p. 178) : 

Se di questo volume ampio le carte, 

Che mondo ha nome, e 'n cui chiaro si legge 
Del' Autor, che '1 compose, e che '1 corregge 
L' alto sauer, la prouidentia, e 1' arte, 

33 1 



332 NOTES. 

Volgesse altri con studio : a parte a parte 

La 'nflnita bonta, 1' eterna legge 

Impareria di lui, che tutto regge, 

Quasi ascose dottrine in lor consparte. 
Ma T huom de' fregi suoi purpurei, e d' oro, 

Qual semplice fanciul, che nulla intende, 

£r arresta sol nel publico lauoro. 
E de le note sue non ben comprende 

Gli occulti sensi : e de' secreti loro 

(Vaneggiante, ch* egli e) cura non prende. 

Doubtless Drummond had also in mind the following lines 
of Sonnet xi of Astrophel and Stella : 

For like a child, that some fair book doth find. 
With gilded leaves or coloured vellum plays ; 
Or, at the most, on some fair picture stays : 
But never heeds the fruit of writer's mind. 

Compare likewise Arcadia (p. 112) : 

So have I seen trim books in velvet dight, 
With golden leaves, and painted babery 
Of silly boys, please unacquainted sight. 

Sonnet vii, p. 9. Lines 9-14 allude to the old belief 
that the ancient oracles ceased with the birth of Christ. 

Sonnet ix, p. 11. Translated from the following sonnet 
by Marino (Rime, 1602, pt. i. p. 190) : 

Felice notte, ond' a noi nasce il giorno, 
Di cui mai piu sereno altro non fue, 
Che fra gli horrori, e sotto V ombre tue 
Copri quel Sol, ch' al' altro Sol fa scorno. 

Felici uoi, che 'n pouero soggiorno, 
Pigro asinello, e mansueto bue, 
Al pargoletto Dio le membra sue 
State a scaldar co' dolci flati intorno. 

Felici uoi, degnate a tanti honori, 
Aride herbette, e rustica capanna, 
Ch' aprir vedete a mezzo '1 Verno i flori. 

Cosl diceano a suon di rozza canna 

Innanzi al gran bambin chini i pastori, 
E sudo V elce, e '1 pin nettare, e manna. 



NOTES. 333 

11. 9 and 12. spred : Reed : an incorrect rhyme [§ ? : 1], 
according to the normal English pronunciation of the time. 
Ci. feed : Bed (ii. p. 34, 11. 40 and 42). 

Sonnet xii, p. 12. Suggested by one of Desportes' 
" sonnets spirituels " ((Euvres, ed. Michiels, p. 508) : 

De foy, d'espoir, d'amour et de douleur comblee, 
Celle que les p^cheurs doivent tous imiter, 
O Seigneur ! vint ce jour a tes pies se jetter, 
Peu craignant le mespris de toute une assemblee. 

Ses yeux, sources de feu, d'ou l'Amour a Pemblee 
Souloit dedans les coeurs tant de traits blueter, 
Changez en source d'eau, ne font que d^gouter 
L'amertume et Pennuy de son ame trouble. 

De ses pleurs, 6 Seigneur ! tes pies elle arrosa, 
Les parfuma d'odeurs, les seicha, les baisa 
De sa nouvelle amour monstrant la vehemence. 

O bien-heureuse femme ! 6 Dieu tousjours clement ! 
O pleur! 6 cceur heureux! qui n'eut pas seulement 
Pardon de son erreur, mais en eut recompense. 

Sonnet xiii, p. 13. Again translated from a sonnet by 
Marino (Rime, pt. i. p. 200) : 

Cangia contrada, e 'n procurar diletto 

Altronde, unqua non hebbi altro ch , affanno, 
Volgendo in signoria d* empio Tiranno 
I dolci imperi del paterno affetto. 

Di ricche mense, e piume, e d' aureo tetto, 
D* accorti serui in uece (ahi duolo, ahi danno) 
Questi, ch' io guardo, hor compagnia mi fanno, 
E son' herbe il mio cibo, e sassi il letto. 

Hor, che la dura fame, e '1 giogo io sento, 
Torno Padre e Signor : tua pieta grande 
Scusi le colpe, ond' io mi lagno, e pento. 

Cosi la 'ue gran quercia i rami spande 

Pensaua il garzon folle : e '1 sozzo armento 
Vdia da presso ruminar le ghiande. 

Sonnet xiv, p. 13. Luigi Groto, who was on 
Drummond's shelves, has a sonnet on the same theme, 
beginning, " Pelicano diuin, da' col tuo sangue/' which 
however has no resemblance in particulars with that of 
Drummond. 



334 NOTES. 

I. An Hymne of the Passion, p. 14. A rendering of 
Sannazaro's Lamentation on the dead body of the world's 
Redeemer (Opere, Padova, 1723, p. 405) : 

Se mai per meraviglia alzando il viso 
Al chiaro ciel, pensasti, o cieca gente, 
A quel vero Signor del Paradiso : 

E se vedendo il Sol dall' Oriente 
Venir di rai vestito, e poi la notte 
Tutta di lumi accesa, e tutta ardente : 

Se i fiumi uscir dalle profonde grotte. 
Ed in sue leggi star ristretto il mare ; 
Ne quelle udiste mai transgresse, o rotte j 

Se ci6 vi fu cagion di contemplare 

Quei che 'n questa terrena immagin nostra 
Nostro stato mortal volse esaltare : 

Volgete gli occhi in qua ; ch' or vi dimostra 
Non quella forma, oime, non quel colore 
Che fingean forse i sensi in mente vostra. 

Piangete il grande esizial dolore ; 

Piangete 1' aspra morte, e '1 crudo affanno, 
Se spirto di pieta vi punge il core. 

Per liberarvi dalP antiquo inganno 
Pende, come vedete, al duro legno ; 
E per salvarvi dal perpetuo danno. 

Inudita pieta, mirabil pegno ; 

Donar la propria vita, offrir il sangue, 
Per cui sol di vederla non fu degno ! 

Vedete, egri mortali, il volto esangue, 
Le chiome lacerate, e '1 capo basso, 
Qual rosa che calcata in terra langue. 

Piangi, inferma Natura, piangi, lasso 
Mondo, piangi, alto ciel, piangete, venti, 
Piangi tu, cor, se non sei duro sasso : 

Queste man che composer gli elementi, 
E fermar V ampia terra in su gli abissi, 
Volser per te soffrir tanti tormenti. 

Per te volser in croce esser affissi 

Questi pie, che solean premer le stelle : 
Per te '1 tuo Redentor dal ciel partissi, etc. 

This is Drummond's sole attempt in the metre (terza ritna) 
of the original. 



NOTES. 335 

1. 37. trade = " tread." This seems to be a spelling of 
tread meant to indicate the pronunciation of the period 
[traed]. Cf. vol. ii. xlix, li, p. 245. 

I. 59. ordures : " filth, " " dirt " ; now archaic. Fr. 
ordure. 

Sonnet xvi, p. 17. Compare this sonnet on the two 
rhyme-words life and death with the similar one in Du 
Bellay's U Olive (CEuvres poetiques, ed. Chamard, i. p. 119) : 

Dieu, qui changeant avec' obscure mort 
Ta bienheureuse & immortelle vie, 
Fus aux pecheurs prodigue de ta vie, 
Pour les tirer de Peternelle mort : 

Celle pitie coupable de ta mort 
Guide les paz de ma facheuse vie, 
Tant que par toy a plus joyeuse vie 
Je soy' conduit du travail de la mort. 

N'avise point, 6 Seigneur ! que ma vie 
Se soit noye'e aux ondes de la mort, 
Qui me distrait d'une si doulce vie. 

Oste la palme a cet' injuste mort, 
Qui ja s'en va super be de ma vie, 
Et morte soit tousjours pour moy la mort. 

II. An Hymne of the Resurrection, p. 18, 1. 32. 

lackeyes : this appears to be a spelling for the dissyllabic 
archaic form lackes, which Drummond uses to suit the 
exigencies of the metre. 

11. 37-38. East : Nest : the usual pronunciation of east 
was [est], but the pronunciation [est] is also quoted by 
contemporary grammarians. Cf. West : East (ii. p. 59, 
U.317-318). 

1. 59. loosed : the past tense in Scots of the verb to 
lose, of which the present in Scots is losse (cf. vol. ii. p. 46, 

1.311). 

1. 95. wanning : " turning wan," from wan, " to 
become pale." 

1. 105. ammell : " enamel " ; O.F. *amal, *amail, 
esniail ; Fr. email. Now obsolete and replaced by the 
compound enamel. 



336 NOTES. 

I. 137. sex : the form " sex " is still used in Lothian and 
Fife by the side of sax. Drummond uses six and sex 
indifferently. 

III. An Hymne of the Ascension, p. 22, 1. 26. vine : 

" bright/' " clear " ; in that sense a Scotticism. 

II. 38 and 40. were : are : to obtain a correct rhyme it 
is necessary to pronounce were as [war], according to a 
common Mid.-Scots tendency to broaden the e to an a 
before r or n. Cf. note to 1. 163 of Song i, vol. i. p. 175. 

1. 85. Prest : a Scots form of priest [prsst] used for 
the sake of rhyme (cf. " preest," vol. ii. p. 249, 1. 3). 
The normal English pronunciation of the word in Drum- 
mond's day was, as now [prist]. 

1. 95. entheate : " divinely inspired " ; Greek eV0eo?. 

Sonnet xvii, p. 26. A close translation of one of 
Marino's sonnets, with an undoubted improvement in the 
closing lines [Rime, pt. i. p. 176) : 

Sotto caliginose ombre profonde 
Di luce inaccessibile sepolti 
Tra nembi di silentio oscuri, e fold, 
L' eterna Mente i suoi secreti asconde. 

Es' altri spia per queste nebbie immonde 
I suoi giudici in nero velo auolti, 
Gli humani ingegni temerari, e stolti, 
Col lampo abbaglia, e col suo tuon confonde. 

O inuisibil Sol, ch' a noi ti celi 

Dentro 1' abisso luminoso, e fosco, 
E de' tuoi propri rai te stesso ueli ; 

Argo mi fai, dou' io son cieco e Iosco, 
Nela mia notte il tuo splendor riueli, 
Quanto t' intendo men, piii ti conosco. 

1. 3. ebane : a sixteenth-seventeenth-century form of 
ebon, ebony. 

1. 11. proper Rayes : " own " rays. Cf. vol. ii. p. 101, 
1. 1109. 

Sonnet xix, p. 28, 11. 2-4. Isle : tyle : the spelling 
" tyle " for toile is no doubt meant to satisfy the eye, but 



NOTES. 337 

would not be a correct rhyme even in Drummond's day ; 
the value of the rhyme- vowels in the two words " isle" 
" tyle " was then probably [ei : ad]. 

1. 7. marish : " marsh " ; obsolete, except poetically 
and dialectally. The origin of this form (M.E. has more 
commonly mareis, mares ; O.F. marais, mareis, Fr. 
marais) is somewhat obscure ; it may represent the 
occasional O.F. maresche. 

1. 11. turne : " return." Cf. vol. i. Son. ix, 11. 1 and 5, 
p. 61. 

Madrigal IV. p. 28. Borrowed from a madrigal by 
Valerio Belli, an obscure Italian poet of the end of the 
sixteenth century (Madrigali dell' eccellentissimo Sig. 
Valerio Belli, Venetia, 1599, p. 43) : 

Questo mondo e vna caccia, e cacciatrice 
La Morte vincitrice : 
I veltri suoi rapaci 
Sono cure mordaci, 

E morbi, e mal, da cui cacciati siamo : 
E se talhor fuggiamo, 
Vecchiezza sua compagna, 
Ci prende ne la ragna. 

The Italian original is found in vol. viii. of the Hawthorn- 
den MSS., copied out in Drummond's hand. 

Sonnet xxi, p. 29, 11. 1-2. 

As are those Apples, pleasant to the Eye, 
But full of Smoke within ... — 

a reference to the " apples of Sodom " or Dead Sea fruit, 
supposed to grow near the shores of the Dead Sea, and 
described by Josephus (The Jewish History, bk. iv. ch. 
viii.) as of fair appearance externally, but dissolving, when 
grasped, into smoke and ashes. This, needless to say, is 
a traveller's tale, supposed by some to refer to the fruit 
of the Solanum Sodomeum, a kind of apple allied to the 
tomato. To Josephus is also due the absurd statement 
that the destroyed towns of Sodom and Gomorrah lie 



338 NOTES. 

under the Dead Sea. The site of the cities was probably 
not far from the Dead Sea, but has not been ascertained. 

Sonnet xxiii, p. 31. Compare this sonnet with one on 
the same theme in Marino's " Rime boscherecce " (Rime, 
1602, pt. i. p. 70) : 

O rossignol, che *n si soaue stile 
Vaghe rime mi detti : 6 se talhora 

Suando e pigra a tornar, chiami V Aurora, 
se dal verde tuo saluti Aprile : 

Certo, poiche '1 tuo tremulo sottile 
Cantar si mi diletta, e m' innamora, 
O del ciel chiudi in te Musa canora, 
O se' tu fra gli Amori il piu gentile. 

Che scior si dolce infatigabil canto 
Senza spirto diuin non ben sapresti 
Lieue, e picciola piuma, e nata al pianto. 

Ma qual puo mortal penna i tuoi celesti 

Pregi agguagliar ? la mia non giunge a tanto, 
S' al' ingegno, a la man le tue non presti. 

Sonnet xxiv, p. 31. A paraphrase of a sonnet by 
Guglia (Belle Rime Scelte di Diversi Avtori, Venetia, 1586, 
vol. i. p. 259) : 

Come, s* auien, che citta degna e pura, 

Di scelerata man, stuol aspro & empio ; 

Sia fatta graue e doloroso scempio ; 

Nel sangue immersa, al foco accesa e oscura : 
Non puo far si P iniqua sorte e dura, 

Ch* vn simulacro ornato, vn' arco, vn Tempio 

Non resti intiero, e con eterno esempio, 

Entro P afflitte e tenebrose mura. 
Cosi dopo tant' aspri oltraggi, e indegni, 

Onta a le stelle, auuolto a P altro velo 

II cor candido serbo, altero e raro. 
E tal forma i pensier di gloria degni, 

Che uiura, spero, eterno al caldo, al gielo, 

Malgrado al mondo, a morte, al tempo auaro. 

11. 13-14. 

From this so high transcending Rapture springes^ 
That /, all else defac'd^ not enuie Kinges. 



NOTES. 339 

The fountain-head of this couplet is no doubt the closing 
lines of Shakespeare's thirty-ninth sonnet : 

For thy sweet love remember'd such wealth brings 
That then I scorn to change my state with kings. 

Sonnet xxvi, p. 32, 1. 8. denized = " denizened " : 
" naturalized " — as in Sonnet xv of Astrophel and Stella : 
With newborn sighs and denizened wit do sing. 

IV. An Hymne of True Happinesse, p. 33, 1. 11. hang : 
" hung." Cf. note to 1. no, Song i, vol. i. p. 173. 

1. 91. well : " welfare." 

V. An Hymne of the Fairest Faire, p. 37. This 
may be called an amplification of Ronsard's " Hymne 
de l'Eternite " ((Euvres, ed. Marty-La veaux, iv. p. 159), 
whole passages being little more than translation. The 
following lines of the original, corresponding to lines 13-56 
of Drummond's hymn, will show how closely he adapts 
his model : 

Donne moy s'il te plaist, immense Eternite, 
Pouuoir de celebrer ta grande Deite. 

Afin que ma chanson soit viue autant de iours, 
Qu'eternelle tu vis sans voir finir ton cours. 

Tout au plus haut du Ciel dans vn throne dor£ 
Tu te sieds en Phabit d'vn manteau colore 
De pourpre raye d'or, passant toute lumiere 
Autant que ta splendeur sur toutes est premiere : 
Et la tenant au poing vn grand Sceptre aimantin, 
Tu etablis tes loix au seuere Destin, 
Qu'il n'ose outrepasser, & que luy-mesme engraue 
Fermes au front du Ciel : car il est ton esclaue, 
Ordonnant dessous toy les neuf temples voutez 
Qui dedans & dehors cement de tous costez, 
Sans rien laisser ailleurs, tous les membres du monde 
Qui gist dessous tes pieds, comme vne boule ronde. 
A ton dextre coste la Ieunesse se tient, 
Ieunesse au chef crespu, de qui la tresse vient 
Par flots iusqu'aux talons d'vne enlasseure entorse, 
Enflant son estomac de vigueur et de force. 



340 NOTES. 

Ceste belle Ieunesse au teint vermeil & franc, 
D'vne boucle cPazur ceinte desur le flanc, 
Dans vn vase dor£ te donne de la destre 
A boire du Nectar, arm de te faire estre 
Tousiours saine & disposte, & afin que ton front 
Ne soit iamais rid6 comme les nostres sont. 
Elle de Tautre main vigoreuse Deesse 
Repousse l'estomac de la triste Vieillesse, 
Et la banist du Ciel a coups de poing, afin 
Que le Ciel ne vieillisse & qu'il ne prenne fin. 
A ton autre cost6 la Puissance eternelle 
Se tient debout plantee, arm6e a la mammelle 
DVn corselet graue qui luy couure le sein, 
Branlant de nuict & iour une esp£e en la main, 
Pour fidele garder les bords de ton Empire, 
Ton regne & ta richesse, afin que rien n'empire 
Par la fuite des ans, & pour donner la mort 
A quiconque voudroit ramener le Discord, 
Discord ton ennemy, qui ses forces assemble 
Pour faire mutiner les Elemens ensemble 
A la perte du Monde & de ton doux repos, 
Et voudroit, s'il pouuoit, r'engendrer le Chaos. 
Mais tout incontinent que cest ennemy brasse 
Trahison contre toy, la Vertu le menasse, 
L'eternelle Vertu, & le chasse en Enfer 
Garrot6 pieds et mains de cent chaisnes de fcr. 

I. 12. Sarcells : " pinions " ; a term in falconry. 

II. 49-50. would : old : a correct rhyme, the value of 
the rhyme vowel in each case being [o u ], 

I. 96. Gelsemine : " jasmine " ; Ital. gelsomino. 

II. 149-162. The well-known similar passage in Pope's 
Essay on Criticism is obviously modelled on these lines of 
Drummond. 

I. 184. doth : " dost." Cf. note to 1. 1 of Son. liii, 
vol. i. p. 205. 

II. 195-200. 

Starr es, Hoste of Heauen, yee Firmaments bright F/owrs y 
Chare Lampes which ouer-hang this Stage of ours , 
Tee turne not there to decke the Weeds of Nighty 
Nor Pageant-like to please the vulgare Sight y 



NOTES. 341 

Great Causes sure yee must bring great Effectes^ 
But who can descant right your graue Aspects ? 

This passage affords an excellent example of the imitative 
habits of Drummond's muse. In it is embodied the sub- 
stance of Sonnet xxvi of Astrophel and Stella, as the 
following quotation will show : 

Though dusky wits dare scorn astrology, 

And fools can think those lamps of purest light — 

Whose number, ways, greatness, eternity, 

Promising wonders, wonder do invite — 

To have for no cause birthright in the sky, 

But for to spangle the black weeds of Night, 

Or for some brawl, which in that chamber high 

They should still dance to please a gazer's sight. 

For me, I do Nature unidle know, 

And know great causes great effects procure, 

And know those bodies high reign on the low. 

The subtle way in which the Laird of Hawthornden 
wove the choice flowers of his favourite English model 
into the texture of his own verse has, as far as we are 
aware, no exact parallel in English literature, but in France 
and in Germany the same methods, roughly speaking, 
were employed by two poets almost contemporary with 
Drummond — Mathurin Regnier and Martin Opitz. That 
Opitz's poems frequently come near being a mere 
tessellation from Ronsard is well known. More recently 
M. Joseph Vianey, in his admirable study on Mathurin 
Regnier (Paris, 1896), has demonstrated that the French 
satirist made use of a somewhat similar method of convey- 
ance (less clumsily than Opitz, and more after the fashion 
of Drummond), not only from his favourite poet Ronsard, 
but also from the pages of Jodelle, Baif, Belleau, and 
Desportes. 

1. 256. Asterismes of Glasse : an " asterism " is an 
appearance of light in the shape of a six-rayed star, seen 
in some crystals, as in star sapphire. 

1. 264. disualu'd : " not of equal value." Usually 
the word means " to treat as of no value." 



342 NOTES. 

1. 271. No Snake did met her Meads : " met " is a Scots 
p.p. of mete, " to measure." Here in the sense of to 
" traverse " (a certain distance, a tract of country), to 
" travel over." 

VI. A Prayer for Mankinde, p. 47, 1. 14. Doe thou 
reuenge : "if thou take revenge." 

1. 18. destaind =* " distained " : "defiled." 

1. 46. guishing : in Vrania Drummond uses the normal 

form " gushing " in the same poem. Cf. Mid. Dutch 

guysen. 

VII. The Shadow of the Iudgement, p. 50. This 
unfinished poem, the longest of Drummond's single com- 
positions, is replete with reminiscences of Ronsard's 
" Hymne de la Justice " ((Euvres, iv. p. 203), although the 
resemblance in particulars is slight, except perhaps in the 
complaint of Justice to the King of Ages. The Day of 
Judgment was a theme that lent itself readily to the 
indicting of verse in the manner and spirit of Du Bartas, 
and of Sylvester his English imitator. Indeed, the 
passage (11. 215-266) describing the three Furies — War, 
Famine, and Pestilence — is obviously modelled on the 
corresponding lines of the French original. The fact that 
King James had translated this portion of Du Bartas* 
Sepmaine in his Poeticall Exercises (1591) may have 
served as an additional inducement to Drummond to 
produce a fresh version of one of his favourite passages. 

1. 24. Brawle : a kind of dance ; Fr. branle. 

1. 41. clip : " embrace." Cf. vol. i. xxv, 1. 1, p. no. 

1. 46. beganne . . . deplore : Drummond rarely uses 
begin without to before the infinitive following, though he 
does so frequently in the case of seem. 

1. 82. vent : " publish." 

1. 87. neither World : " neither " is an occasional form 
of nether found in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, 
and now obsolete. 



NOTES. 343 

1. 122. execute : " executed/' Cf. note to 1. 8 of lxxx, 
vol. i. p. 242. 

1. 175. Hcemus : a lofty range of mountains, separating 
Thrace and Moesia. 

Athos : the mountainous peninsula, also called Acte, 
which projects from Chalcidice in Macedonia. At its 
extremity it rises to the height of 6349 ^ ee t- 
1. 189. More = " Moor " : " black/' 
1. 199. yce-sheekle : " icicle." The O.E. type is-gicel 
(for which is actually found ises gicel) is from is (ice) 4- 
gicel ( = ickle = icicle). The development would be ap- 
proximately is-gicel [isjikl] > [issikl]. For [sj] > [s] cf. 
the modern pronunciation of sure [su 3 '] from an earlier 
[sjur]. In English the second element has retained an 
independent stress only in some corrupt dialect forms ; 
but the word was sometimes pronounced as a compound 
in the seventeenth century. 

1. 224. trilles : " trickles " ; now obsolete. 
1. 234. none end : cf. note to 1. 3, Mad. i, vol. i. p. 226. 
1. 238. Lane : " lean " ; probably a spelling meant to 
indicate a dialectal pronunciation of the time [lien]. 

snarl' d haire : " tangled " hair. Snarl in that sense is 
now chiefly confined to the dialects, and to the United 
States. 

1. 252. banded : " marked with bands " or " stripes." 
1. 271. Great Quinzai : cf. note to 1. in of Forth 
Feasting, vol. i. p. 246. 

Susanias pride : Susiana, or Elam, of which the 
capital was Susa, the same as the Biblical Shushan, a town 
of Persia, and one of the most important cities of the old 
world. From the time of Darius I. Susa was the chief 
residence of the Achaemenian kings. It had been the 
centre of the old monarchy of Elam, and had undergone 
many vicissitudes before it fell into the hands of the 
Persians. The site of the ancient Susa lies in the plain, 
between the courses of the Kerkha (the ancient Choaspes) 
and the Dizful, one of the affluents of the Pasitigris. 



344 NOTES. 

1. 273. Parthenope : a name given to Naples by Virgil 
and Ovid, because Naples was founded by the Chalcidians 
of Cumae, on the site of an ancient place called Parthenope, 
after the Siren of that name. 

1. 274. Euripus : a narrow channel between Boeotia 
and the island of Euboea, notorious for its treacherous 
changing currents. 

1. 286. topsiturnie : a modification, suggested by turn, 
of topsyturvy, found in the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries by the side of topsyturvy. The editors of 
the Maitland Club edition and Ward have amended with- 
out any justification the reading of the original into 
" topsyturvy." 

1. 319. eight : the ordinal is not infrequently identical 
with the cardinal form in the sixteenth century, and much 
later in dialects, including Scots. 

1. 320. chopes : " changes." 

1. 326. pr opine : "to present," " give," " bestow " ; 
Gk. irpoiriveiv, " to drink to another," also " to give freely." 
Much used in Middle Scots. 

1. 424. muster eth into humane Shapes : " reveals itself 
in human form." For this use of muster cf. note to 1. 220 
of Song ii, vol. i. p. 215. 

1. 428. Electar : " amber " ; Greek rjXeicrpov. 

1. 452. Collin : "a small hill " ; Fr. colline. Obsolete 
and rare, used in the seventeenth century, in the form 
" colline," by Evelyn (1641) also, in his Diary, i. 291 : " A 
nobly well-walTd, wooded, and watered park, full of fine 
collines and ponds." 



A CYPRESSE GROVE. 

Drummond's imitative proclivities are just as apparent 
in his prose essay as in his verse. Our researches have 
revealed the fact that he is most indebted to Montaigne's 
Essais, Pierre Charron's De la Sagesse, and to Innocenzio 



NOTES. 345 

Ringhieri's-D^Zog/b* della vita et delta morte (Bologna, 1550), 
of which he possessed a French translation by J. Louveau 
(Lyon, 1557) • Though the phraseology is not very similar, 
Drummond's philosophic meditation on Death is closely 
related to that of Ringhieri. The latter is a debate 
between Life and Death, in which Life claims that exist- 
ence in this world is the height of man's happiness, and 
accuses Death of cutting short that happiness. Life 
enumerates the joys of living, the beauty of the universe, 
family ties and affections, etc. Death on the other hand 
maintains that he is a beneficent being who opens the only 
path by which man can enter into more lasting joys — the 
joys of Immortality. He describes the calamities of the 
world, shows how the life of man is but a journey of 
tribulation from the very beginning. In the end, he 
convinces Life that Immortality belongs to man, and can 
only be attained through death, and that Life and Death 
need not therefore be enemies. 

I. 6. by onelie Conceptions : only in the sense of 
" mere " or " sole " is now obsolete. 

II. 19-35. Ringhieri introduces the subject in much the 
same way : 

"J'estimoys estre maintenant com me j 'ay de coustume aux 
Isles tresheureuses de fortune, ou pour dire mieux au cueur de 
toute la nature cachee : mais si je ne suis deceue je croy que 
je suis pour ce point je ne scay comment entre tombeaux et 
sepultures, ce qui ne m'advint jamais certainement si quelques 
songes ou imaginations vaines ne me sont apparues en quelque 
maniere estrange. Mais comment cela se peust il fayre si ce 
sommeil et la mort qui sont liez ensemble d'estroitte parente 
ne vindrent jamais en ma cognaissance, vray est que je Fay 
entendu souvente-fois nommer a mes parens pour une chose 
plaisante, les autres l'estiment hydeuse," etc. 

11. 45-52. Compare Ringhieri : 

"Si tu scavois comment je me moque en moy mesmes avec 
ces ombres icy de ce que les gens prisent tant ceste vie mortelle 
et ne font aucune estime de la celeste et plus excellente vie, 
disans avec ce philosophe que je suis la derniere chose des 
espouvantables et terribles." 

vol. 11 z 



346 NOTES. 

I. 66. Monethes : during the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries the spelling moneth was almost universal. 

II. 105-113. Compare Charron's De la Sagesse (Paris, 
1674), book ii. chap xi. : 

"Cette grande assistance des parens & amis apporte mille 
incommoditez, presse & estouffe le mourant : on luy tourmente 
lVn les oreilles, l'autre les yeux, l'autre la bouche ; les cris & 
les plaintes si elles sont vrayes serrent le cceur, si feintes & 
masquees font depit." 

I. 113. auerre : " verify," " confirm " ; now obsolete. 

II. 115-136. Compare Charron's De la Sagesse (ibid. 
pp. 404 and 406) : 

" Car c'est vne piece de l'ordre de l'vniuers, & de la vie du 
monde. Voulez-vous qu'on rui'ne ce monde, & qu'on en fasse 
vn tout nouueau pour vous ? La mort tient vn tres-grand 
rang en la police, & grande republique de ce monde : & est de 
tres-grande vtilit6, pour la succession & duree des ceuures de 
nature : la defaillance dVne vie est passage a mille autres : sic 
verum summa nouatur. Et non seulement c'est vne piece de ce 
grand tout, mais de ton estre particulier, non moins essentielle, 
que le viure, que le naistre : en fuyant de mourir tu te fuis toy- 
mesme : ton estre est egalement party en ces deux, la vie & la 
mort ; c'est la condition de ta creation. Si tu te fasches de 
mourir, il ne falloit pas naistre, l'on ne vient point en ce monde 
a autre march6 que pour en sortir, qui se fasche d'en sortir, n'y 
deuoit pas entrer. Le premier iour de ta naissance t'oblige & 
t'achemine a mourir comme a viure. 

Nascentes morimur finis que ab origine pendet. 

. . . Tiercement c'est vne chose raisonnable & juste, que 
de mourir ; c'est raison d'arriuer au lieu, ou Ton ne cesse d'aller, 
si Ton n'y craint d'arriuer, il ne faut pas cheminer, mais 
s'arrester ou rebrousser chemin, ce que Ton ne peut. C'est 
raison que tu fasse place aux autres, puisque les autres te l'ont 
fait : si vous avez fait vostre profit de la vie, vous estes repu & 
satisfait, allez vous-en, comme celuy qui appel6 en vn banquet 
a pris sa refection. Si vous n'en auez sceu user & qu'elle vous 
soit inutile, que vous chaut-il de la perdre ? a quoy faire la 
voulez vous encore ? C'est vne debte qu'il faut payer, c'est 
vn depost qu'il faut rendre a toute heure, qu'il est redemand£. 
. . . C'est contre raison done de regimber contre la mort, puis 



NOTES. 347 

que par la vous vous acquittez de tant, & vous vous dechargez 
d'vn grand conte. C'est chose generale & commune a tous de 
mourir, pourquoy t'en fasche-tu ? veux-tu auoir vn privilege 
nouueau & non encores veu, & estre seul hors du sort commun 
de tous ? Pourquoy crains-tu d'aller oil tout le monde va, ou 
tant de millions sont desia, & ou tant de millions te suiuront : 
la mort est egalement certaine a tous." 

1. 118. grudge at : " grumble at," " complain about." 
Cf. 1. 300 below. 

1. 130. lose : " loss " ; a Scots form. 

I. 145. swipt : past participle of the Scots verb swipe, 
" to sweep." 

II. 160-161. now looking blacke, than pale and wanne : 
the adverb then is often found in Middle Scots in the form 
" than.' 9 

11. 175-180. Compare Montaigne, Essais, bk. i. ch. xix. : 

"Mais nature nous y force. 'Sortez,' dit-elle, c de ce 
monde comme vous y estes entrez. Le mesme passage que 
vous fites de la mort a la vie, sans passion et sans frayeur, 
refaites le de la vie a la mort.' " 

11. 189-196. Compare Montaigne, Essais {ibid.) : 

"Parquoy c'est pareille folie de pleurer de ce que d'icy a 
cent ans nous ne vivrons pas que de pleurer de ce que nous ne 
vivions pas il y a cent ans." 

The pages in which man's weakness and nothingness 
are set forth evidently owe a great deal to Montaigne's 
" Apologie de Raimond Sebond " (Essais, bk. ii. ch. xii.). 
In some passages such as the following (11. 225-236) 
Drummond departs very little from his model : 

u . . . Ce furieux monstre, a tant de bras et a tant de teste 
c'est touiours l'homme, foible, calamiteux et miserable ; ce n'est 
qu'une fourmilliere esmeue et eschauffee ; 

It nigrum campis agmen : 

un souffle de vent contraire, le croassement d'un vol de 
corbeaux, le fauls pas d'un cheval, le passage fortuit d'un aigle, 
un songe, une voix, un signe, une brouee matiniere, suffisent 
a le renverser et porter par terre. Donnez luy seulement d'un 
rayon de soleil par le visage, le voila fondu et esvanoui ; qu'on 



348 NOTES. 

lui esvente seulement un peu de poulsiere aux yeulx, comme 
aux mouches a miel de nostre pogte." 

I. 231. The first edition (1623) has there mistereth (from 
the verb mister, now obsolete ; O.F. mestier, " need "), 
which is equivalent to " there needeth," the reading of the 
second edition (1630), but which Drummond probably 
abandoned as being almost exclusively a Scots word. 

II. 237-245. Compare Ringhieri : 

"Je ne te parle point a combien d'infirmites est subjecte 
ceste miserable creature, qui viennent a retomber en l'Ame, 
et combien lui fault de m^decines lesquelles nonobstant qu'elles 
soyent innombrables si est ce qu'elles sont cause de mauvaises 
qualitez, et plusieurs maux nouveaux." 

1. 253. tapist : " hidden/ ' " concealed." Tapised or 
tapist is the past participle of the verb tapis, tapish, which 
is now obsolete or archaic. Fr. (se) tapir, tapiss-. It is 
archaically used by Scott in Peveril, xxxiii. : " your 
father ... is only tappiced in some corner.' ' 

1. 267. happelie = "haply": "by chance," "perchance"; 
now obsolete. 

I. 286. Euripe : cf. note to 1. 274 of " The Shadow of 
the Iudgement," vol. ii. p. 344. 

II. 286-307. Compare Charron, De la Sagesse, bk. i. 
ch. iv. : 

" Premierement au desir, l'homme ne peut asseoir son con- 
tentement en aucune chose, & par desir mesme & imagination. 
II est hors de nostre puissance de choisir ce qu'il nous faut : 
quoy que nous ayons desir£, & qu'il nous aduienne ; il ne nous 
satisfait point, & allons beants apres les choses inconnues & a 
venir, d'autant que les presentes ne nous saoulent point, & 
estimons plus les absentes. Que l'on bailie a l'homme la carte 
blanche ; que l'on le mette a mesme de choisir, tailler & pre- 
scrire, il est hors de sa puissance de le faire tenement, qu'il ne 
s'en demise biento'st, en quoy il ne trouue a redire, & ne vueille 
adjouster, oster, ou changer ; il desire ce qu'il ne scauroit dire. 
Au bout du compte rien ne le contente, il se fasche & s'ennuye 
de soy-mesme." 

1. 295. launce : to " launch " ; now obsolete. O.F. 



NOTES. 349 

lander, Fr. lancer. The form launch is from the N.E. Old 
French form lanchier. 

1. 344. towseth : cf. note to 1. 183 of Forth Feasting, 
vol. i. p. 247. 

I. 350. Magnes : an obsolete form of magnet. 

In his general conception of the futility of human 
knowledge Drummond again follows Montaigne closely ; 
in some passages he borrows his very words : 

II. 352-354. Compare Montaigne, Essais, bk. ii. ch. xii. : 

"Sont ce pas des songes de l'humaine vanite, de faire de la 
lune une terre celeste ? y songer des montaignes, des valines, 
comme Anaxagoras ? y planter des habitations et demeures 
humaines, et y dresser des colonies pour nostre commodite, 
comme faict Platon et Plutarque ? et de nostre terre, en faire 
un astre esclairant et lumineux ? " 

11. 375-376. Prodigalls mis-spend them, Wretches mis- 
keep e them : the word wretch, in the sense of " miser," 
" niggard/' appears to be peculiar to Scots. 

11. 384-387. Compare Charron, De la Sagesse, bk. ii. 
ch. xi. : 

"La vie se mesure par la fin, pourueu qu'elle en soit belle, 
tout le reste a sa proportion : la quantite ne sert de rien pour 
la rendre plus ou moins heureuse, non plus que la grandeur 
ne rend pas le cercle plus rond que le petit ; la figure y fait 
tout." 

I. 389. ensueth : " followeth " ; now obsolete in that 
sense. 

II. 392-395. Compare Montaigne, Essais, bk. ii. ch. xii. : 

"Quant a la beaute du corps, avant passer oultre, il me 
fauldroit scavoir si nous sommes d'accord de sa description. 
II est vraysemblable que nous ne scavons gueres que c'est que 
beaute" en nature et en general, puisque a l'humaine et nostre 
beaute nous donnons tant de formes di verses, de laquelle, s'il y 
avoit quelque description naturelle, nous la recognoistrions en 
commun, comme la chaleur du feu." 

I. 400. preuenting : " anticipating." Cf. note to 1. n 
of iv, vol. i. p. 161. 

II. 436-450. Compare Ringhieri : 



350 NOTES. 

" Pour te manifester un beau secret qui te devroit beaucoup 
consoler et adoucir l'amertume que tu as conclue, il fault que 
tu saches que ton empire ne serait pas de telle variety beaute;et 
ornement comme il est, si je ne t'enseignoye a le renouveler 
toujours comme aguisant le fer a ma pierre, le voyant corrompre 
par moy en tant de sortes ; en quoy on peult comprendre ton 
industrie et tes forces invincibles : tellement qu'en deux ou 
trois siecles seulement tu aurais avec nature donne vie a tout 
humaine generation, qui eust este conduite a la vieillesse laide 
et odieuse par le moyen du temps soudain qui corrompt et gaste 
toutes choses avec ses plaies venimeuses. On ne verroyt autre 
chose par les cites et villages que corps languissans, malades, 
courbez, membres tremblans, poils chenutz, visages palles et 
ridez, sens d'enfance, et plaintes de cest aage ennuyeus et 
plein de beaucoup de facheries ou elle t'honnore a present avec 
sy belle et merveilleuse diversite de choses, combien que les 
complexions soyent variables, les visages, les membres, et toutes 
les figures de corps, les moyens, les ceuvres, les vertus, les con- 
ditions et fortunes . . . tout ce que je trouve de vif et sec en 
ce tien plaisan jardin et nouveau pr£ florissant avec la trop 
grande abondance de tous aages, je le viens a reduire a con- 
venable perfection pour la plus grande felicit£ et bonne grace." 

1. 445. combing : " bending/' " bowing " ; Fr. courber. 
In Modern English the form is curb, but curb has lost the 
meaning of " to bend." 

1. 468. crasie = " crazy " : "diseased," " sickly "; now 
obsolete. 

1. 471. euill complexioned : " with a bad (bodily) con- 
stitution." 

1. 477. artere : an obsolete form of artery. 

1. 489. Weeke : there seem to have been at least two 
forms of the word in M.E. (wicke and weke). The form 
weeke used here by Drummond, and also by Spenser 
[Faerie Queene, 11. x. 30), represents the second form. 

1. 492. witnesse : " attest," " show " ; now obsolete. 

I. 496. No otherwise : " not " otherwise. This use of 
no is found in M.E., and in the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries, but is now confined to Scots. 

II. 508-515. Compare Montaigne, Essais, bk. i. ch. xix. : 



NOTES. 351 

u Tj a y a e scient mesle quelque peu d'amertume pour vous 
empescher, voyant la commodite de son usage, de l'embrasser 
trop avidement et indiscretement." 

See also Charron, De la Sagesse, bk. ii. ch. xi. p. 399. 
11. 519-526. Compare Charron, De la Sagesse, bk. ii. 
ch. xi. p. 399 : 

" Celuy-la vit vrayement libre, qui ne craint point la mort : 
au contraire le viure est seruir, si la liberty de mourir en est a 
dire. La mort est le seul appuy de nostre liberty commune 
& prompte recepte a tous maux : c'est done estre bien mise- 
rable (& ainsi le sont presque tous) qui trouble la vie par le soin 
& crainte de la mort, & la mort par le soin de la vie." 

11. 540-543. Compare Montaigne, Essais, bk. i. ch. xix. : 

" Tu as pass£ les termes accoustumez de vivre ; et qu'il soit 
ainsi, conte de tes cognoissans com bien il en est mort avant ton 
aage plus qu'il n'en y a qui l'ayent atteint." 

U. 543-548. Compare Montaigne, Essais (ibid.) : 

" Et si vous avez vescu un jour, vous avez tout veu : un 
jour est egal a tous jours. II n'y a point d'autre lumiere ny 
d'autre nuict. Ce soleil, cette lune, ces estoilles, cette dis- 
position, e'est celle mesme que vos ayeuls ont jouye et qui 
entretiendra vos arriere-nepveuz." 

11. 552-555. Compare Montaigne, Essais (ibid.) : 

"Le plus et le moins en la nostre, si nous la comparons a 
l'eternit6 ou encores a la duree des montaignes, des rivieres, des 
estoilles, des arbres et mesmes d'aucuns animaux, n'est pas moins 
ridicule. ,, 

11. 558-562. Compare Montaigne, Essais (ibid.) : 

" Mais quoy ! les jeunes et les vieux y pensent aussi peu les 
uns que les autres. Et n'est homme si decrepite, tant qu'il 
voit Mathusalem devant, qui ne pense avoir encore vingt ans 
dans le corps." 

1. 559. one of Platos yeares : the Platonic year, also 
called " great " or " perfect " year, was the name given 
to a great cycle of years, at the end of which it was sup- 
posed that the celestial bodies will be found in the same 
place they were in at their creation. The Platonic year 



252 NOTES. 

was supposed to be equal to twenty-five thousand Julian 
years. 

11. 580-587. Compare Ringhieri : 

". . . le temps de la vie n'est autre chose qu'une course 
perpetuelle a la mort, tout aussi qu'ung torment, par le vaniss- 
ment et la continuelle volee des siecles, et n'est permis a aucun 
de demourer, ou s'en aller plus tard : mais egalement chacun 
est emporte. Et celuy qui ha vescu plus brefve espace de la 
vie, rt'ha point plutost acomply ses jours, que celuy qui s'en est 
alle plus tard : veu que chacun est rauy d'un £gal moment : et 
s'il semble qu'il y ayt quelque difference c'est, que Tung ha 
prins le chemin plus long, et l'autre plus court ; car celuy qui 
passe plus longu'espace de temps, ne va pas plus tard, mais 
acomplist plus de voyage. ..." 

1. 585. rubbige : an obsolete form of rubbish. 

1. 592. let : " hindrance." Cf. note to 1. 4, lxxvi, 
vol. i. p. 241. 

1. 608. concreded = concredit : " entrust/' 

1. 623. Papers : " literature." 

1. 626. import : " imply," " indicate " ; now obsolete. 

1. 633. Pleasants : " clowns," " jesters " ; now obsolete. 

1. 656. Siracusianes Spheare : the sphere of Archi- 
medes. 

1. 681. auouch : " avow," " acknowledge " ; now 
obsolete. O.F. avochier. 

1. 683. Pismire : an " ant " ; now obsolete except 
dialectally. From piss -{-mire (an " ant " ; M.E. mire) ; 
from the urinous smell of an ant-hill. 

1. 696. imagine mee : " mee " is a case of the so-called 
" ethic " dative. Cf . Matzner, Grammatik (3rd edit.) , ii. 227, 
and W. Franz, Shakespeare-Grammatik, 1900, p. 121. 

1. 704. that Grot in Pausilipo : Pausilippo or Posilippo, 
a mountain to the S.W. of the city of Naples, advancing 
into the sea opposite the island of Nisida. The famous 
grotto of Pausilippo is a tunnel cut through the tufa rock, 
2316 feet in length, 22 feet broad, and 8y feet high. Over 
its entrance is the tomb of Virgil, situated in a vineyard 



NOTES. 353 

amid tufa rocks, and hung round with ivy and other 

creeping plants. 

1. 715. backward : " reluctant," " bashful." 

1. 727. leas = "lees" : " protection," "shelter" ; rarely 

used in the plural as here, and now chiefly applied to the 

side (of a ship, the land, etc.) that is turned away from the 

wind. 

1. 737. improue : " disprove " ; now obsolete. 

I. 744. descant of: " make remarks " or " observations 
upon " ; now rare and followed by on or upon. Cf. 
Kingsley, Alt. Locke, vi. : " He ran on descanting coarsely 
on beauties." 

II. 745-749. Compare Ringhieri : 

"Or quelle chose peult on trouver plus belle que l'ame 
Immortelle ornee de si grande beaute, car si on la pouvoyt une 
foys veoyr des yeux corporels ou la comprendre par aucun sens, 
elle embraseroyt les cueurs de merveilleuses amours de sa 
diviniti." 

1. 765. apt : "fit," " prepared " (of persons) ; now 
archaic. 

1. 766. amated : " dismayed," " confounded " ; O.F. 
amater, or amatir, from O.F. mat, " dejected," " down- 
cast." The verb amate had grown obsolete before 1700, 
but is used archaically by Lytton and Keats. 

1. 774. Mirrouer : Middle Scots has the French form 
mirroir, of which mirrouer is another spelling, indicating 
the French pronunciation of the time. 

parcell : " particle," like the French word parcelle from 
which it is derived. It is now archaic. 

1. 795. destained : " denied." Cf. note to 1. 18, vi, 
vol. ii. p. 342. 

1. 834. let : " hinder " ; now obsolete. 

1. 942. Perhaps an allusion to Henry, Prince of Wales. 

1. 966. Peiser : " poiser," " weigher." 

I. 968. abused: "cheated," "deceived"; now obsolete, 
but preserved in the negative disabuse. 

II. 970-976. Compare Montaigne, Essais, bk. i. ch. xix. : 



3J4 NOTES. 

" La mort est origine d'une autre vie : ainsi pleurasmes 
nous et ainsi nous cousta-il d'entrer en cette-cy, ainsi des- 
pouillasmes nous de nostre ancien voile en y entrant." 

11. 995-1021. Compare Ringhieri : 

" Tu est trop vaine, et ces tiens hommes sont trop ingenieux 
a s'abuser eux mesmes, si vostre desir et Fesperance s'arreste 
aux choses sensibles et aux sentimens, mais si l'Ame raisonnable 
vient a la consideration du vray homme interieur, laissant 
Pescorce caduque . . . tu verras que . . . pour luy se tournent 
les cieux, avec si grand temperament, et semble quasi, que les 
estoilles et le soleil qui engendrent, illuminent et conservent 
toutes choses en sa faveur, ont est6 ainsi faitz vertueux et 
admirables, seulement pour lui monstrer qu'il descend d'une 
haute source et divin commencement, et se glorifient d'estre 
contempts de luy comme vray adorateur de vrays dieux, et 
maistre general de la Terre et de la mer. De la vient que 
tout se reduit et se rend a luy comme a sa reigle et chef, cest 
a dire le vray : Thomme est un grand miracle de nature si on le 
considere bien. . . . Tout est en luy, comme en sa fin, et luy 
est en Dieu (qui est chose merveilleuse). ,, 

I. ion. Trunchman. Ward commits a startling error 
concerning the word " trunchman." In a note he says : 
" Trunchman : perhaps one who holds the truncheon as 
a symbol of command/ ' The word " interpreter " with 
which " trunchman " is immediately conjoined in Drum- 
mond's text ought to have shown Ward that we are here 
in presence of the French word trucheman (or truchement, 
to use the modern spelling admitted by the Academy), of 
Arabic origin, meaning an " interpreter," and found in 
sixteenth-seventeenth century English and Scots. One 
naturally recalls Moliere's " Ou est le truchement, pour 
lui dire qui vous etes ? " (B. Gent. v. 4). 

II. 1013-1021. Ward points out that this is borrowed 
from the Heptaplus of Pico della Mirandola, Lib. v. : 

"Est autem haec diversitas inter Deum et hominem, quod 
Deus in se omnia continet, uti omnium principium, homo autem 
in se omnia continet uti omnium medium, quo sit ut in Deo 
sint omnia meliore nota quam in seipsis, in homine inferiora 
nobiliori sint conditione, superiora autem degenerent. . . . 



NOTES. 355 

Homini mancipantur terrestria, homini favent ccelestia, quia et 
coelestium et terrestrium vinculum et nodus est ; nee possunt 
utraque haec non habere cum eo pacem, si modo ipse secum 
pacem habuerit, qui illorum in seipso pacem et foedera sancit." 

11. 1015-1021 recall another passage in Ringhieri : 

"De deux contraires et diverses natures Dieu veult unir 
cest animal prodigieux qui est l'homme, avec un heureux accord 
pour micux manifester sa puissance, affin qu'il fust comme ung 
neud et moyen de choses inferieures et divines." 

1. 1042. pore-blind Moles : the origin of the first element 
of this word, which in the sixteenth to seventeenth 
centuries was variously represented as pore, poor, pour, 
may be the O.F. intensitive pur-, pour- {per) ; but if the 
sense of totally blind which appears in the oldest example 
of the word (1297) was the original one, it had come before 
the beginning of the fifteenth century to mean something 
less than blind, and was soon written as one word. 

1. 1050. rander = " render.' ' Cf. note to 1. 163 of 
Song i, vol. i. p. 175. 

1. 1078. Orient : " shining," " radiant." 

1. 1182. Spagericke : " chemist " ; a follower of the 
chemistry of Paracelsus. 

On the Report of the Death of the Author, p. 105. 
These strophes by Sir William Alexander, as well as the 
sonnet following, belong to the year 1620, and refer to 
Drummond's long and serious illness in that year. 

1. 16. tosse : " agitate," " disturb " ; now obsolete. 

To S. W. A., p. 106. This very graceful sonnet of 
Drummond to Sir William Alexander appears in the 
Hawthornden MSS. (vol. x. p. 10) in the following form, 
with many interesting variants : 

Damon to Alexis. 

Though I haue twice beene at the gates of Death 
And twice escapd those Portes that euer murne, 
This but a respit is, a Pawse of breath, 
For I by Signes find I shall soone returne. 



356 NOTES. 

Amidst thy heauen-borne cares and courtlye Toyles 
Alexis when thou shalt heare wandring fame 
Tell Death hath triumphd o're my mortall spoyles 
And that I am on earth but a sad name ; 
If thou ere heldst mee deare ? by all our loue, 
By eurye soft discourse soulecharming verse, 
I coniure thee, and by the mayds of Joue, 
To wryte this sad remembrance on my herse, 

Her Damon lyes whose songs did sometyme grace 
The murmuring Eske, may Roses decke this Place. 

1. 2. shoote [sut] : a sixteenth-century form of the p.p. 
of shut. 

1. 5. Amidst thy sacred Cares, and courtlie Toyles: the 
words " sacred Cares " are an allusion to the translation of 
the Psalms, undertaken by King James, in collaboration 
with Alexander, and published at Oxford in 1631, under 
the heading, The Psalmes of King David : Translated by 
King James. 

To the Memorie of . . . lane Countesse of Perth, 

p. 107. This lady was the wife of Drummond's patron 
and clan-chief, John Drummond, Earl of Perth. As this 
sonnet already appears in the first edition of Flowres of 
Sion (1623), she must have died before that date. 

To the obsequies of . . . lames, etc., p. 108, 1. 2. 
That King, Whose Brest Mgeria did inflame : according to 
the Roman legend, Egeria, goddess of fountains, was the 
consort and counsellor of King Numa, who used to meet 
her in a grotto in the precincts of the Camenae. 



THE ENTERTAINMENT OF 
KING CHARLES. 

11. 11-12. Urepcorbv crrpaToire^ov '. " the winged camp." 
It is doubtful, however, if Edinburgh is the place referred 
to by Ptolemy. 



NOTES. 357 

1. 15. Castra Puellarum : Edinburgh Castle. The 
name " Maiden Castle " was given to the castle of Edin- 
burgh from a very remote period. Father Hay asserts 
that the castle derived this appellation from the nuns who 
had their dwelling there (Lib. Cartarum Sanctcs Cruets, 
p. xxii, Edinb. 1841). Others, with more probability, 
think that it received the name of " Maiden " from its 
impregnable position on the rock. 

1. 19. Cardan (Ital. Cardano ; Latinised Cardanus), a 
celebrated mathematician, physician, naturalist and 
philosopher, born at Pavia in 1501. He professed mathe- 
matics at Milan, and subsequently became professor of 
medicine at Pavia, and later at Bologna. In 1571 he went 
to Rome, where he died, September 2, 1576, just after 
having completed his remarkable autobiography, De 
Propria Vita. It may be mentioned that in 1552 
he visited Scotland, on the invitation of Archbishop 
Hamilton, and succeeded in curing the primate of a long- 
standing asthma, which had defied the efforts of the most 
famous physicians. His two best works, containing a 
summary of his ideas on physics and metaphysics, are De 
Subtilitate Rerum and De Rerum Varietate. Drummond 
possessed a copy of the latter work. 

1. 25. Lithus : Leith water. 

1. 43. seeded : " sown with seed " ; " studded." 

1. 49. Vltra Sauromatas : the meaning is that super- 
stition was banished beyond the regions of the Sarmatians, 
or Sauromatae as they were also called in antiquity, a name 
somewhat vaguely applied to a savage and nomadic race 
who spoke the same language as the Scythians, and who 
roamed over the wide plains of eastern Europe from the 
Vistula and the Danube to the Volga and Caucasus. 

1. 91. then = " than " throughout The Entertainment. 
This is a common usage in the sixteenth century, and 
occasionally in the early seventeenth century ; but by 
about 1700 the conjunction was differentiated from the 
adverb as than. 



3S* NOTES. 

1. 145. shew : a Scots and northern dialect preterite of 
show. 

1. 150. S.P.Q.E.P. = Senatus Populusque Edinbur- 
gensis posuerunt. 

1. 156. Abacke : "• abacus," a level tablet on the 
capital of a column, supporting the entablature. 

1. 164. flourishes : " florid decorations." 

1. 183. Panisques : cf. note to 1. 371 of Forth Feasting, 
vol. i. p. 248. 

I. 197. Sedullius, an Irish-Scot grammarian of the ninth 
century, who must not be confused with his more famous 
namesake Coelius Sedulius, the Christian poet of the first 
half of the fifth century, whose fame rests mainly upon a 
long poem, Carmen Paschale, based on the four gospels. 

John Duns (1265 or 1275-1308), one of the foremost of 
the schoolmen, born probably at Duns in Berwickshire, 
though Down (Dunum) in Ulster, and Dunstane in 
Northumberland, have also claimed him as their own. 
He became professor of philosophy in the University of 
Paris in the early years of the fourteenth century, and 
there won for himself the distinctive title, by which he is 
generally known, of " Doctor Subtilis," for his wonderful 
display of dialectical ingenuity in the defence of the 
doctrine of the Immaculate Conception. 

II. 197-198. William Elphinstone (1431-1514), bishop 
of Aberdeen, and founder of Aberdeen University. 
Elphinstone was at once the foremost churchman and 
statesman of his time in Scotland. 

1. 198. Hector Boece (or, more properly, Boyis), a dis- 
tinguished Scottish historian, born about 1465 at Dundee, 
died in 1536. After having completed his studies at the 
University of Paris, he was invited by Bishop Elphinstone 
to preside over the University newly founded by that 
prelate at Aberdeen. Boece's principal work, published 
at Paris in 1526, is his Scotorum Historia ab illius Gentis 
origine. It was translated into Scots by Bellenden at the 
command of James V. 



NOTES. 359 

John Major, or Mair, schoolman and historian, was 
born near North Berwick, Haddingtonshire, about 1470, 
and died in 1550. He taught at Paris, Glasgow, and 
Aberdeen. At Glasgow he had as one of his pupils 
John Knox, and at St. Andrews George Buchanan, who 
accused him of teaching the art of sophistry rather than 
dialectics. His best known work is his combined history 
of England and Scotland, which is said to be still of real 
value as a record of facts, and by reason of the author's 
independent judgment. Though admirable for his 
sturdiness and independence of character, John Major 
was a reactionary, and the acknowledged champion of 
mediaevalism in his day against the new light of the 
Renaissance. 

1. 199. Gawain or Gavin Douglas (? 1474-1522), bishop 
of Dunkeld, the famous early Scottish poet. His principal 
works are The Police of Honour and King Hart (both 
allegories after the fashion of the time), and a translation 
of the Aeneid with prologues. This last work, finished 
most likely in 1531, is the first version of a Latin classic 
published in Britain. 

Sir David Lindsay (1490-1555), one of the best, and 
long the most popular of the older Scottish poets. For 
fully two centuries Lindsay was the poet of the Scottish 
people, and at one time his writings were in nearly every 
household in Scotland. This extraordinary vogue is 
explained not only by the fact that they were of local 
interest, but perhaps still more by reason of Lindsay's 
good sense and complete mastery of the popular speech. 
Their poetical value, however, is not great. The chief of 
them are The Dreme, The Satyr e of the Thrie Estaitis, and 
The Historie of Squyer Meldrum. 

1. 203. purle : thread or cord made of twisted gold or 
silver wire, used for bordering and embroidering. 

1. 212. Queene Anna : Anne of Denmark (1574-1619), 
who in 1589 married James VI. of Scotland, the future 
James I. of England. 



360 NOTES. 

11. 247-248. Thy life was kept, etc. : these two lines are 
repeated, with a slight variation, from Forth Feasting 
(11. 117-118). 

1. 275. sad Damasse : " dark-coloured damask." Sad 
(cf. 1. 250 above) in the sense of " dark " is now obsolete. 
Cf. Faerie Queene, 1. xii. 5 : " Arayd in antique robes 
downe to the grownd, And sad habiliments/' Damasse is 
a Scots form of damask, a rich silk fabric woven with 
elaborate designs and figures, often with a variety of 
colours. 

1. 276. Frenzend: fren$e is a Middle Scots form of 
to fringe (M.E. frenge). 

I. 277. Gourd : in heraldry, a representation of the 
fruit (a kind of pumpkin) of that name. 

II. 287-288. in others hands : other is used elliptically in 
Scots, where English requires each other. 

I. p. 118, 1. 36. rampant : " rearing " or " standing 
with the fore-paws in the air." 

1. 41. Quinzaye : cf. note to 1. 11 1 of Forth Feasting, 
vol. i. p. 246. 

1. 53. shed = " shade " ; an obsolete Scots form of the 
word. 

31. 53-60. These lines recall the following passage in 
the fourth of Buchanan's Sylvce : 

Ilia pharetratis est propria gloria Scotis, 

Cingere venatu saltus, superare natando 

Flumina, ferre famem, contemnere frigora et aestus > 

Nee fossa et muris patriam, sed Marte tueri, 

Et spreta incolumem vita defendere famam. 

1. 57. wastest Lakes = " vastest lakes." The printers 
of the time seem to have confused waste and vast. Cf. 
vol. ii. p. 128, 1. 31. 

I. 100. Orion : cf. note to 1. 201 of Forth Feasting, 
vol. i. p. 247. 

II. p. 127, 1. 6. the Maying rose : " the May rose." 
The word " Maying " in this sense is not recorded in 



NOTES. 361 

dictionaries, but its use by Drummond is confirmed by its 
repetition in vol. ii. v. 1. 1, p. 175. Ward, following 
Phillips, reads " morning rose," for which there is no 
authority. 

1. 28. Azymuth : an arc of the heavens extending from 
the zenith to the horizon which it cuts at right angles. 
The word is derived from Arabic as ( = al) + sumut = 
" the " + " direction." 

III. p. 128, 1. 7. The old Leucadian Syth-bearing Sire : 
the " Syth-bearing Sire " is Saturn, who in later times 
was identified with the Greek god Kronos. The epithet 
" Leucadian," however, is not applicable to Saturn, but 
to Apollo, who had a famous temple on the promontory of 
Leucas or Leucadia. 

IV. p. 129, 1. 8. tunder: " tinder " ; a Scots form, also 
found in the English northern dialects and in Lincolnshire. 
M.E. and Mod. E. tinder regularly represent O.E. tynder ; 
the form tunder (also found in M.E.) is probably from 
O.N. tundr, " tinder." 

1. 25. Supercheries : Fr. supercherie; "deceit," "fraud." 

1. 26. beagling : " spying." The verb beagle, which is 
not registered in the N.E.D., evidently means " scent out," 
" hunt out," " spy," and is derived from beagle, a small 
variety of hound. 

1. 29. Paranymph. This word can mean " best man," 
or " bridesmaid." From the latter is easily derived that 
of " effeminate man," which seems to be intended here. 

1. 53. Beyond Alcides Pillars : the pillars of Heracles 
or Hercules, Calpe and Abyla, on the two sides of the 
straits of Gibraltar, set up by Hercules, in memory of his 
arrival, when seeking the oxen of the giant Geryones. 

Heracles was surnamed " Alcides," on account of his 
strength (akicrj). 

VII. p. 132, 1. 1. The Acidalian Queene : Venus. On 
this epithet of Venus cf. note to 1. 32 of Song i, vol. i. 
p. 171. 

VOL. II 2 A 



362 NOTES. 

VIII. p. 132, 1. 6. Tiphone : according to Hesiod, the 
youngest son of Gaea by Tartarus. He was regarded as 
the symbol of the fire and smoke in the interior of the 
earth, and of their destructive forces. 

I. 13. Typhis : " mariner." Typhis was the helmsman 
of the ship Argo. 

II. 13-14. lost : coast : probably a correct rhyme, the 
value of the rhyme- vowel being [6], 

IX. p. 133, 1. 18. Garamants : the inhabitants of 
the ancient Phazania, or Fezzan as it is now called, a 
province of North Africa, to the south of Tripoli. 



TO THE EXEQUIES, Etc. 

This elegy was the last of Drummond's poems to appear 
during his lifetime. It was written on the occasion of the 
death of Sir Anthony Alexander, the second son of his old 
friend Sir William Alexander. Sir Anthony died in 
London on the 17th September 1637 ; his body was 
brought by sea to Scotland, and interred in the church at 
Stirling. Drummond's pastoral elegy was issued in 
Edinburgh early in the following year, as a separate 
publication. The piece does not bear his name ; but it 
has always been included among his works and is un- 
doubtedly his, as any one acquainted with Drummond's 
style will readily grant. 

The Scottish poet's lament on the death of young 
Alexander is an adaptation, in condensed form, of a Latin 
pastoral elegy, entitled Alcon, by Baldassar Castiglione, 
the famous author of II Cortegiano. Castiglione 's reputa- 
tion to-day rests mainly on his Courtier ; but in the 
sixteenth century he ranked high among the Neo-Latin 
poets, as long as Latin continued, as it did till early in the 
seventeenth century, to vie with the vernacular for the 
expression of poetic thought. He was especially admired 



NOTES. 363 

for his elegiac efforts, and of these none seems to have 
aroused more attention than his Alcon (on the death of a 
long-cherished friend snatched away by illness in the prime 
of youth), chiefly because, in spite of the unmistakable 
artificiality of the genre, the truth of sorrow occasionally 
bursts through the trammels of bucolic romance, and 
reaches the free heights of natural feeling. Critics of 
authority are agreed that Castiglione's lament formed 
part of Milton's reading preparatory to the composition 
of Lycidas. A few general reminiscences, however, is all 
that Milton's immortal monody may owe to Castiglione. 
It is possible also that a few faint traces of Drummond's 
dirge are discernible in Lycidas, though any similarity is 
perhaps best explained by the fact that the two English 
poets had recourse to the same model. Drummond's 
pastoral elegy, on the other hand, follows step by step the 
general outline of Alcon, and in several passages descends 
to frank adaptation. 

The two compositions open on identical notes, except 
that Drummond expresses himself in slightly different 
words, and omits some twenty lines of Castiglione which 
follow on those quoted (Carmina quinque Poetarum, 
Venice, 1549, P- x 49) • 

Ereptum fatis primo sub flore juventae 
Alconem nemorum decus, et solatia amantum, 
Quern toties fauni, et Dryades sensere canentem, 
Quern toties Pan est, toties miratus Apollo, 
Flebant pastores ; ante omnes carus Iolas 
Tristia perfundens lacrimis manantibus ora, 
Crudeles superos, crudeliaque astra vocabat. 

In the next passage the resemblance becomes closer, but 
this time Drummond expands the original somewhat : 

Alcon deliciae musarum, et Apollinis, Alcon 
Pars animae, cordis pars Alcon maxima nostri, 
Et dolor, his lacrimas oculis habiture perennes, 

8uis Deus, aut quis te casus miser abstulit ? ergo 
ptima quaeque rapit duri inclementia fati ? 
Ergo bonis tantum est aliquod male numen amicum ? 



364 NOTES. 

Non metit ante diem lactentes messor aristas, 
Immatura rudis non carpit poma colonus ; 
At fera te ante diem mors nigro immersit Averno, 
Injecitque manus rapidas crescentibus annis. 

The fields, lakes, rivers, and forests lament the loss of 
the dear departed friend. Why is Destiny so cruel ? 
The grass, though cut down, sprouts from the stem, 
and the setting sun will again visit the earth, and rise 
when he has laved his face in the western seas. But 
Death is unrelenting ; to the winds are cast the sad 
shepherd's vows and entreaties : 

Heu miserande puer, tecum solatia ruris, 
Tecum amor, et Charites periere, et gaudia nostra ; 
Arboribus cecidere comae, spoliataque honore est 
Silva suo ; solitasque negat pastoribus umbras ; 
Prata suum amisere decus, morientibus herbis 
Arida ; sunt sicci fontes, et flumina sicca. 
Infcecunda carent promissis frugibus arva : 
Et mala crescentes rubigo exedit aristas. 
Squallor tristis habet pecudes, pecudumque magistros, 
Impastus stabulis saevit lupus ; ubere raptos 
Dilaniatque ferus miseris cum matribus agnos ; 
Perque canes praedam impavidus pastoribus aufert ; 
Nil nisi triste sonant et silvae, et pascua, et amnes, 
Et liquidi fontes, tua tristia funera flerunt 
Et liquidi fontes, et silvae, et pascua et amnes. 
Heu miserande puer, tangunt tua funera Divos. 
Per nemora agricolae flentes videre Napeas, 
Panaque, Silvanumque, et capripedes Satyricos. 
Sed neque jam lacrimis, aut questu fata moventur 
Impia, nee nostras audit mors surda querelas. 
Vomeribus succisa suis moriuntur in arvis 
Gramina ; deinde iterum viridi de cespite surgunt, 
Rupta semel non deinde annectunt stamina Parcae. 
Aspice, decendens jam Sol declivis Olympo 
Occidit, et moriens accendit sidera ccelo ; 
Sed tamen occiduo cum laverit aequore currus, 
Idem iterum terras orienti luce reviset. 
Aut ubi nigra semel durae nos flumina mortis 
Lavere, et clausa est immitis janua regni, 
Nulla unquam ad superos ducit via ; lumina somnus 



NOTES. 365 

Urget perpetuus, tenebrisque involvit amaris ; 
Tunc lacrimae incassum, tunc irrita vota, precesque 
Funduntur, fert vota Notus, lacrimasque precesque. 

Then follows a passage of twelve lines in Drummond, 
absent in Castiglione, which celebrates the virtues of the 
dead shepherd. The two poets next recall the happy 
days spent by the two fellow-swains, heedless of care, in 
amorous play : 

Heu miserande puer fatis surrepte malignis, 
Non ego te posthac pastorum astante corona 
Victorem aspiciam volucri certare sagitta ; 
Aut jaculo, aut dura socios superare palaestra ; 
Non tecum posthac molli resupinus in umbra 
Effugiam longos aestivo tempore Soles ; 
Non tua vicinos mulcebit fistula montes, 
Docta nee umbrosae resonabunt carmina valles : 
Non tua corticibus toties inscripta Lycoris, 
Atque ignis Galatea meus nos jam simul ambos 
Audierunt ambse nostros cantarc furores. 

This part of the narrative is elaborated at greater length 
in Castiglione's version. Iolas continues his lament in an 
outburst of passionate sorrow. " Like brothers,' ' he 
exclaims, " we lived our lives till now from infancy : heat 
and cold, days and nights, we bore ; our herds were reared 
with toil and care together. We lived one common life. 
Why, then, when thou must die, am I still left to live ? 
Alas ! in evil hour the wrath of Heaven withdrew me 
from my native land, nor suffered me to close thy lids with 
a friend's hands ! Happy Leucippus to whom Alcon 
with failing breath declared his last commands, and 
whom, the last rites performed, a kindly fate called away 
to the nether shades to share sweet Alcon's company." 

These (twenty-five) verses are omitted by Drummond, 
who replaces them by eight others which condense and 
generalise the contents of the original in somewhat 
pedestrian style. But the inventive powers of the 
Scottish poet are soon exhausted ; with wonted docility 
he orice more seeks his model's guiding hand. The 



366 NOTES. 

imitation is never servile ; and most readers will not 
grudge their admiration for what is on the whole a skilful 
and tasteful exercise in paraphrase : 

Quin etiam sortis durae, ignarusque malorum 
Vana mihi incassum fingebam somnia demens. 
Haec ego rura colam celeberrima, turn meus Alcon 
Hue veniet linquens colles, et inhospita saxa, 
Infectasque undas, et pabula dira veneno ; 
Molliaque inviset prata haec, fluviosque salubres. 
Occurram longe, et venientem primus amicum 
Agnoscam, primus caris complexibus ora 
Impediam, excutient hilares nova gaudia fletus, 
Sic tandem optato laeti sermone fruemur ; 
Aerumnasque graves, olim et transacta vicissim 
Damna referre simul, rursusque audire juvabit, 
Turn veteres sensim fando repetemus amores, 
Delitiasque inter pastorum, et dulcia ruris 
Ocia, securae peragemus tempora vitae. 
Haec amat arva Ceres, juga Bacchus, pascua Apollo, 
Ipsa Pales herbas pecori, lac sufficit agnis ; 
Montibus his passim tenerae assuevere Napeae 
Saepe feras agitare, et saepe agitare choreas ; 
Hie redolens sacros primaevae gentis honores. 
Perluit antiquas Tyberis decora alta ruinas ; 
Hie umbrae nemorum, hie fontes, hie frigida Tempe ; 
Formosum hie pastor Corydon cantavit Alexin. 
Ergo ades 6 dilecte puer : te pascua, et amnes 
Expectant ; tibi jam contexunt florea serta, 
Adventuque tuo testantur gaudia Nymphae ; 
Summittitque novos tellus tibi Daedala flores. 
Haec ego fingebam miser, ah spe ductus inani, 
Nescius omne nefas morti fatisque licere. 

In a trance, Idmon calls up the image of Alcon. With 
outstretched arms he advances to embrace the friend 
whom he imagines to be still alive, but in his stead he 
clasps a coffin. 

This passage has no parallel in Castiglione. However, 
the poetic stream of the two elegies soon meets again : 

At postquam frustrata leves abiere per auras 
Vota mea, et vivos Alconis cernere vultus 



NOTES. 367 

Non licuit, vivasque audire et reddere voces, 

Ipse meis manibus ripa hac Anienis inanem 
Constituam tumulum, nostri solatia luctus, 
Atque addam pia thura focis, manesque ciebo. 

Both compositions close with an admonition to the 
nymphs and shepherds to bewail the beloved youth, reft 
from their midst by fate malign. Garlands they shall 
weave to his memory, and flowers scatter on his tomb : 

Vos mecutn 6 pueri bene olentes spargite flores, 

Narcissum, atque rosas, et suave rubentem Hyacinthum, 

Atque umbras hedera lauroque inducite opacas, 

Nee desint casiae, permixtaque cinnama amomo, 

Excitet ut dulces aspirans ventus odores. 

Nos Alcon dilexit multum, et dignus amari 

Ipse fuit nobis, et tali dignus honore. 

Interea violas intertexent Amaranthis, 

Et tumulo spargent flores, et serta Napeae, 

Et tumulo mcestae inscribent miserabile carmen. 

" Alconem postquam rapuerunt impia fata, 

Collacrimant duri montes, et consitus atra est 

Nocte dies, sunt Candida nigra, et dulcia amara." 

1. 62. tedious : " wearisome/' " irksome " ; obsolete 
in that sense, except in certain dialects. 

1. 100. Pales : cf. note to 1. 225 of Forth Feasting, 
vol. i. p. 247. 

1. 132. Relicts : cf. note to lxxx, 1. 4, vol. i. p. 242. 



MADRIGALS, Etc. 

I. Olorus, p. 149. On this piece see Notes, vol. i. 
P- 157. 

II. Sonnet, p. 150, 1. 7. thinkes : cf. note to 1. 16 of 
Sextain i, vol. i. p. 180. 

1. 9. hath /aire : this expression, which we have been 



3.68 NOTES. 

unable to trace in any dictionary, appears to be equivalent 
to the French avoir beau. 

IV. To Sleepe, p. 151. Suggested by the following 
sonnet of Bembo (Rime, In Venetia, mdxl., p. 28) : 

Sogno ; che dolcemente m* hai furato 

A morte, & del mio mal posto in oblio ; 

Da qual porta del ciel cortese & pio 

Scendesti a rallegrar un dolorato ? 
Qual angel hai la su di me spiato ; 

Che si mouesti al gran bisogno mio ? 

Scampo a lo stato faticoso & rio 

Altro che 'n te non ho lasso trouato. 
Beato se' 5 ch' altrui beato fai : 

Se non ch' usi troppo ale al dipartire ; 

E 'n poca hora mi toi quel, che mi dai. 
Almen ritorna : & gia che '1 camin sai, 

Fammi talhor di quel piacer sentire ; 

Che senza te non spero sentir mai. 

VI. A Chaine of Gold, p. 152. Compare the follow- 
ing madrigal by Marino (Rime, 1602, pt. ii. p. 114) : 

Che noue arti son queste ? 
Per catenarmi il core, 
Vai catenato Amore ? 
Che uale altra catena, 
Oue la bianca man, 1' aurato crine 
Mille ne tesse, e piu tenaci, e fine ? 
Cosi per premio di mia lunga pena 
Con queste braccia un dl dato mi sia 
Di far catena a la catena mia. 

VII. Epitaph, p. 152, 1. 5. grosse : " big," " fat," 
" coarse." 

VIII. A Translation, p. 153. We have not succeeded 
in discovering the original of this piece. 

1. 2. Exild the Champian Ground : the adjective 
"champian" (or champion), of which the modern 
equivalent is champaign, means " pertaining to the open 
unenclosed country," " the open land." 



NOTES. 369 

XI. The Statue of Venus sleeping, p. 154- See vo1 - *• 
xlii, p. 117. 

XIV. For Dorvs, p. 155. Suggested by a madrigal of 
Marino {Rime, 1602, pt. ii. p. 40), entitled " Scherzo 
sopra il canto d 'un vecchio sdentato." To the toothless 
old man his mistress replies : 

Che, se mi baci, i baci 

Temer non deggio almen, che sien mordaci. 

There is a shorter version of this trifle in the Hawthorn- 
den MSS. : 

Why Nais ar yow nice 

Old Dorus for to kiss ? 

The oldest ar most wise : 

Denie him not that bliss ; 

Although his lips be cold and want delight, 

Y'ar sure he shall not your soft cherrie bite. 

1. i. nice : " timid," " shy." Cf. note to 1. 186 of 
Song i, vol. i. p. 176. 

XV. Loue vagabonding, p. 155, 1. 3. blubbred : cf. 
note to 1. 9 of Sonnet i, vol. i. p. 207. 

1. 6. The Haigh Hall copy of the advance issue of the 
Poems, as well as Phillips, read " chastests Bosomes," which 
is an instance of a curious Middle Scots usage, according 
to which many adjectives and pronouns took a plural form 
when in agreement with a plural noun. The usage appears 
to have been a literary mannerism unknown to the spoken 
dialect. Cf . G. Gregory Smith, Specimens of Middle Scots, 
Introd. p. xxxii. 

XVI. Phrsene, p. 156, 1. 9. sistring : " having a 
relationship comparable in some way to that of sisters." 
Drummond uses the word again, with the same value as 
in the present line, in one of his " Familiar Epistles " 
(Works, ly 11, p. 140) : " The Roman was almost naked 
from the Waste upwards discovering the sistering Apples 



37o NOTES. 

of her Breast." Cf. also Shakespeare, A Lover's Com- 
plaint, 11. 1-2 : 

From off a hill whose concaue Wombe reworded 
A plaintfull story from a sistring vale. 



COMMENDATORY VERSES. 

I. To Sr. W. A., p. 161. Doomsday, on which Sir 
William Alexander had been engaged for many years, and 
which he intended to be his greatest work, was first 
published in 1614 by Andro Hart of Edinburgh. In its 
original form it consists of four books, in eight -line 
rhyming stanzas, which were ultimately extended to 
twelve books in Alexander's collected poetical works, 
published in 1637, under the title of Recreations with the 
Muses. Each book, called "The First Hour/' "The 
Second Hour," etc., describes one of the hours of the Day 
of Judgment. Although it can hardly be denied that 
Doomsday wearies the reader by reason of its monotonous 
length, this is a fault which it shares with not a few other 
longer poems of the religious kind. It contains, never- 
theless, several passages of considerable merit, as these 
two stanzas may perhaps serve to illustrate : 

The stately Heauens which glory doth array, 

Are mirrours of God's admirable might ; 

There, whence forth spreads the night, forth springs the day, 

He flx'd the fountaines of this temporall light, 

Where stately stars enstall'd, some stand, some stray, 

All sparks of his great power (though small yet bright). 

By what none utter can, no, not conceiue 

All of his greatnesse, shadowes may perceiue. 

What glorious lights through christall lanternes glance, 
(As alwaies burning with their Maker's loue) 
Spheares keepe one musicke, they one measure dance, 
Like influence below, like course aboue, 



NOTES. 371 

And all by order led, not drawne by chance, 

With majestie (as still in triumph) moue. 

And (liberall of their store) seeme shouting thus ; 

" Looke up all soules, and gaze on God through us." 

Alexander's Doomsday was manifestly written to 
emulate the famous Sepmaine of the French Huguenot 
poet Du Bartas, at a time when these long-winded epics 
were in vogue, and won for Alexander a great, if only 
transient, reputation. 

Another version of this sonnet, differing considerably 
from the present one, and interesting because it contains 
several Scotticisms, figures in vol. ix. of the Hawthornden 
MSS. : 

Whidder braue sprit like Sophocles thow pranse 

With crimson cothurne on a statlie stage 

That glistring lamps and gazing eies makes glance, 

Wailing the Monarches of the worlds first age ; 

Or Phobus-like thow doth thy selff aduance, 

With dazeling Diamonds decke, and heaunlie sage 

To make a day that sal not feare the rage 

Of Times ay whirling wheeles, nor fates nor chance ; 

on 

Phonix with wings of wonder stil thow flies, 
Praise of our Brooks, staine to old Pindus springs. 
Thes who the follow wauld, scars with theer eies 
Aproche the spheare wheer thow most suetlie sings : 
Thocht Fame mong stars did Orpheus lyre enrolle, 
Thine worthier is to blase about the pole. 

11. 1-4 allude to Alexander's Monarchicke Tragedies — 
Darius, Croesus, The Alexandrian Tragedy, and Julius 
Ccesar. On these tragedies see vol. ii. p. 394. 

11. 6-7. Badge : Rage : probably a correct rhyme, accord- 
ing to the pronunciation of the time, the value of the 
rhyme-vowel in each case being [a, or a fronted]. 

I. 8. Seance : " scan," " scrutinize." Chiefly Scots in 
the middle period. 

II. To the Author, p. 162. The author in question 
is one Patrick Gordon, who flourished between 1614 and 
1650. In 1614 he published Neptunus Britannicus 



372 NOTES. 

Corydonis, a Latin poem deploring the death of Prince 
Henry. The next year he issued two long narrative 
poems in heroic verse, of which one was The famous 
History e o/Penardo and Laissa. Neither have any literary 
value. 

1. 9. Thy Syre no pyick-purse is of others witt ; recalls 
the following line of Sir Philip Sidney (Ast. and Stella, 
Son. lxxiv, 1. 8) : 

I am no pick-purse of another's wit. 

III. On the Death of Godefrid Vander Hagen, 

p. 163. Little is known of Godfried van der Hagen, except 
that he was born at Middelburg towards the end of the 
sixteenth century ; and that in 1617 he was a student at 
the University of St. Andrews. 

IV. Of my Lord of Galloway . . ., p. 164. William 
Cowper or Couper (1568-1619) was born in Edinburgh, 
the son of a merchant tailor. He graduated at St. 
Andrews in 1583. After having been admitted minister of 
Bothkennar in Stirlingshire, and afterwards of Perth 
(1595), he was promoted to the bishopric of Galloway 
(1612), and was also appointed dean of the Chapel Royal. 
His religious writings are a good deal superior to most of 
the similar productions of the time, and include, among 
others, The Anatomy of a Christian Man (1611), Good News 
from Canaan (1613), A Mirror of Mercy (1614), etc. His 
complete works appeared in 1623. 

V. On the Booke, p. 165. The person to whom this 
and the following sonnet are addressed by Drummond is 
Archibald Simson (1564 ?-i628), a Scottish divine, born 
at Dunbar, probably in 1564. He took a prominent part, 
on the side of the Presbyterians, in the conflict between 
church and state. As a writer, he composed a congratu- 
latory poem in praise of James VI. for The Muses' Welcome, 
apart from the two productions to which are prefixed these 
commendatory verses. Several of his works remain in 
manuscript in the Advocates' Library. 



NOTES. 373 

1. 4. Rose : a knot or ornamental device in the sound- 
hole or the table of certain stringed instruments of the 
guitar type. 

VII. Paraineticon, p. 167. Sir Thomas Kellie's 
book is a kind of manual on the exercise of infantry. It 
also contains an exhortation to the reader in which the 
author calls upon his countrymen to take up arms in aid 
of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, sister of Charles I. 
Drummond's stanzas were evoked by this exhortation, or 
"paraineticon," of Kellie's. 

1. 20. Drummond suggests that though part of the 
Kingdom of Navarre was acquired by the French in 1589, 
they would do well, instead of spending their time in 
massacres like that of St. Bartholomew, to endeavour to 
regain the whole of the ancient kingdom of Navarre, 
together with Pampeluna, its ancient capital. 

VIII. Of the Booke, p. 168. Sir William Moore, or 
more properly Mure (1594-1657), of Rowallan, was perhaps 
the most accomplished poet on the Covenanting side, in 
which connection it may be mentioned that his mother was 
a sister of Alexander Montgomerie. The True Crucifixe 
for True Catholickes, in more than 3200 lines, consists in 
great part of an attack on the Roman Catholics. His best 
work is undoubtedly his version, in verse also, of the story 
of Dido and Aeneas (1614), which shows considerable 
mastery of his craft. His works were published in 1898 
by the Scottish Text Society. 

IX. p. 169. The young lady mourned in these lines 
was the daughter of John Maitland, first Earl of Lauder- 
dale. She was born on the 1st of October 1612, and died 
on the 8th of December 1631. Her mother was Lady 
Isabel Seyton or Seaton (cf. 1. 19), the sister of Lady Sophia 
Seyton, the wife of Sir David Lindsay, Lord Balcarres. 

X. Of Persons Varieties, p. 170. David Person's 
Varieties treats of many topics, among others of alchemy. 
For this reason it is that Drummond (1. 5) recommends the 



374 NOTES. 

book to the Rosicrucians, who were much addicted to that 
black art. 

1. 8. lesson'd : " taught." 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 



Of the posthumous poems printed for the first time 
in Phillips's edition, two are wrongly attributed by him 
to Drummond, and have therefore been omitted in the 
present edition. They are Daniel's well-known sonnet 
to Sleep {Delia, li), and a hymn, beginning " Saviour of 
mankind, Man Emanuel," by George Sandys, which may 
be found in his Relation of a Journey begun An. Bom. 1610 
(London, 1615). 

I. p. 173. This piece appears, as already pointed out, 
in Phillips's edition of the Poems, with the title " A Trans- 
lation of S. John Scot his verses, beginning : Quod vitae 
sectabor iter." The original is obviously the well-known 
epigram attributed to Posidippus (Anth. Pal. ii. 71). Sir 
John Scott's elegy, printed in Delitice Poetarum Scotorum 
(ii. pp. 482-483), is a free paraphrase of the same epigram, 
extending the ten verses of Greek to thirty-eight of Latin, 
so that Phillips's rubric can hardly be a true indication of 
Drummond's source. Drummond's immediate model was 
not Sir John Scott's version, but one by Ronsard ((Euvres, 
ii. p. 57), as an examination of the phraseology clearly 
shows : 

Quel train de vie est-il bon que ie suiue, 
A fin, Muret, qu'heureusement ie viue ? 
Aux Cours des Rois regne Pambition, 
Les Senateurs sont pleins de passion : 
Les maisons sont de mille soucis pleines, 
Le labourage est tout rempli de peines, 
Le matelot familier du labeur 
Dessus les eaux pallit tousiours de peur. 



NOTES. 



375 



Celuy qui erre en vn pais estrange, 

S'il a du bien, il craint qu'on ne le mange : 

L'indigence est vne extreme douleur. 

Le mariage est comble de malheur, 

Et si Ion vit sans estre en mariage, 

Seul & desert il faut vser son age : 

Auoir enfans, n'auoir enfans aussi 

Donne tousiours domestique souci. 

La ieunesse est peu sage & mal-habile, 

La vieillesse est languissante & debile, 

Ayant tousiours la mort deuant les yeux. 

Donque, Muret, ie croy qu'il vaudroit mieux 

L'vn de ces deux, ou bien iamais de n'estre, 

Ou de mourir si tost qu'on vient de naistre. 

The epigram of Posidippus is prettily translated by 
Philip Ayres (1638-1712) (Saintsbury, Minor Poets of the 
Caroline Period, ii. 343). The reply by Metrodorus, 
asserting the contrary in every particular, is translated in 
the Arte of English Poesie (bk. iii. ch. 19), attributed to 
Puttenham, and also by Philip Ayres. 

III. p. 174. Translated, with a variation in the con- 
cluding lines, from Sannazaro (Opere volgari, Padova, 
1723, P- 342) : 

Cosl dunque va '1 mondo, o fere stelle ? 
Cosi giustizia il ciel governa e regge ? 

euest' e '1 decreto de P immota legge ? 
ueste son 1' influenzie eterne, e belle ? 
L 7 anime ch* a virtu son piu. ribelle, 

Fortuna esalta ognor tra le sue gregge ; 

E quelle, per che '1 vizio si corregge, 

Suggette espone a venti, ed a procelle. 
Or non devria la rara alma beltade, 

Li divini costumi, e '1 sacro ingegno, 

Alzar costei sovr' ogni umana sorte ? 
Destino il vieta ; e tu perverso, indegno 

Mondo, il consenti. Ahi cieca nostra etade ! 

Ahi menti de' mortali oblique e torte ! 
11. 7-8. 

And they who Thee [poore Idole) Vertue hue 
Plye like a feather tossed by storme and wind. 



376 NOTES. 

The editors of the Works (1711) replace " plye " by "fly." 
Plye, however, is the correct reading, and is here used in 
the nautical sense of "to beat up against the wind." 

V. Beauties Frailtye, p. 175. In the Hawthornden 
MSS. (vol. x. p. 152) one reads, under the heading " Jodel 
in Dido," the following lines from the French poet 
Jodelle's tragedy Didon : 

. . . beaux teints 

Sui tout ainsi qu'on voit la fumee azuree 
u soulphre, reblanchir la Rose coloree, 
De moment en moment par l'extresme douleur. 
Change avec un effroy sa rosine couleur. 

These lines are obviously Drummond's source. This is 
proved by various rough copies in the Hawthornden 
MSS., with numerous erasures and emendations, which 
show how Drummond gradually transformed the material 
of the French poet into a neat madrigal. 

1. 1. maying Rose : " May rose." Cf. note to 1. 6 of 
ii, vol. ii. p. 360. 

VI. To a swallow . . ., p. 176. Translated from a 
madrigal by Mauritio Moro (/ Tre Giardini de' Madrigali, 
Venetia, 1602, pt. hi. p. 125) : 

Garrula Rondinella, 

Quest' e Medea crudele, e ancor nol vedi ? 

Se 1' empia ai figli suoi fu fiera, e fella, 

Che fara a' tuoi c J ha in seno ? 

Sciocca, da lei che chiedi ? 

Foco, ferro, 6 veleno ? 

Mira al tuo scampo, mira, 

Ch* il suo petto crudele auampa d' ira. 

VII. Venus armed, p. 176. Adapted from another 
madrigal of Mauritio Moro's {ibid. p. 134) : 

Cinte le spalle hauea, 

E de T arme di Marte ornato il petto, 

La bella Citherea : 

Onde Pallade cio prese a diletto, 



NOTES. 377 

E disse : o vaga Dea 

Fu d' huopo P arme, allhora, 

Ch' aprl i furti d' Amor, chi '1 Mondo infiora, etc. 

Doubtless Drummond had also read the following Latin 
epigram by Sannazaro {Opera Omnia, Latine Scripta, 
Venetiis, 1570, p. 93) : 

Induerat thoraca humeris, galeamque decoro 

Aptarat capiti, Marte jubente, Venus. 
Nil opus his, Sol, Diva, inquit : sumenda fuerunt, 
Cum uos ferratae circuiere plagae. 

1. 9. When Vulcan tooke you napping with your knight : 
Vulcan was the husband of Venus, and the " knight " is 
Mars, who was notorious for his amours with Venus. 

VIII. The Boares head, p. 177, 1. 3. Where play'd 
Anchises with the Cyprian Queene : the " Cyprian Queene " 
is Aphrodite or Venus, >who fell in love with Anchises, by 
whom she became the mother of Aeneas. 

1. 4. hang : see note to 1. no, Song i, vol. i. p. 173. 

IX. To an Owle, p. 177, 1. 1. Ascalaphus : son of 
Acheron and Gorgyra. When Pluto gave Persephone 
permission to return to the upper world, provided she had 
eaten nothing, Ascalaphus declared that she had eaten 
part of a pomegranate. Persephone in revenge changed 
him into an owl, by sprinkling him with water from the 
river Phlegethon (Ovid, Metam. v. 8-9). 

X. Daphne, p. 178. Transformed from a sonnet by 
Garcilaso (Obras, Madrid, 1911, p. 220) : 

A Dafne ya los brazos le crecian, 

Y en luengos ramos vueltos se mostraban ; 
En verdes hojas vi que se tornaban 

Los cabellos que al oro escurecian. 
De aspera corteza se cubrian, 

Los tiernos membros, que aun bullendo estaban ; 
Los blancos pies en tierra se hincaban, 

Y en torcidas raices se volvian. 
Aquel que fue la causa de tal dafio, 

A fuerza de llorar, crecer hacia 
Este arbol que con lagrimas regaba. 
VOL. II 2 B 



378 NOTES. 

j Oh miserable estado, oh mal tamano ! 
j Que con lloralla cresca cada dfa 
La causa y la razon por que lloraba ! 

XII. Galateas Sonnets, A. p. 179. This sonnet, and 
the next, should be read in connection with Sonnets iii and 
xv of Astrophel and Stella, and with the following passage 
in Sidney's Apologie for Poetrie : " But truely many of 
such writings as come vnder the banner of vnresistable 
loue, if I were a Mistres, would neuer perswade mee they 
were in loue ; so coldely they apply fiery speeches, as men 
that had rather red Louers writings, and so caught vp 
certain swelling phrases." 

1. 2. th' old Thebaine : Pindar, the greatest of the 
Greek lyric poets, born about 522 B.C. at Cynoscephalae, 
near Thebes. 

1. 3. In vaine thou tells the /aire Europas wrongs : ac- 
cording to the legend, the beauty of Europa charmed Zeus, 
who assumed the form of a bull and mingled with the herd 
as Europa and her maidens were sporting on the sea-shore. 
Encouraged by the tameness of the animal, Europa 
ventured to get on his back ; whereupon the god rushed 
into the sea and carried her over to Crete. 

XII. B. p. 180, 1. 6. be = " by " ; the Scots form. Cf . 
vol. ii. p. 222, 1. 14 ; p. 231, ix, 1. 13 ; p. 259, 1. 53, etc. 

XII. 0. p. 181, 1. 10. that Dragon : the dragon Ladon 
who watched over the golden apples of the Hesperides. 

1. 12. Delian wit : pertaining to Apollo of Delos, who 
in course of time grew to be regarded as the god of song 
and poetry. 

XII. D. p. 182. This is a common type with the 
Continental sonneteers. Probably Drummond's model 
was the following sonnet by Desportes ((Euvres, ed. 
Michiels, p. 25) : 

Si c'est aimer que porter bas la vue, 
Que parler bas, que soupirer souvant, 
Que s'egarer solitaire en revant, 
Brule" d'un feu qui point ne diminue ; 



NOTES. 379 

Si c'est aimer que de peindre en la nue, 
Semer sur Peau, jetter ses cris au vant, 
Chercher la nuict par le soleil levant, 
Et le soleil quant la nuict est venue ; 

Si c'est aimer que de ne s'aimer pas, 
Hair sa vie, embrasser son trespas, 
Tous les amours sont campez en mon ame ; 

Mais nonobstant, si me puis-je louer 

eu'il n'est prison, ny torture, ny flame, 
ui mes desirs me sceust faire avouer. 

1. 6. wake — " weak" : a Scots form. Cf. the rhyme 
weake : lake (vol. ii. p. 191, 1. 52), and the note to 1. 7 of 
Song i, vol. i. p. 210. 

1. 12. Then that Athenian in his Bull did frie : cf. note 
to 11. 1-2 of Son. liv, vol. i. p. 206. 

XIV. p. 184. A note by Drummond, printed in 
Archaeologia Scotica (vol. iv. p. 79), contains a different 
version of this epitaph : 

GUAZZO HATH THIS EPITAPH ON A DRUNCKARD. 

Ne le Rose, ne Amaranthi, ma qui presso, 

Di me versate vino, che da sete, 

Son cosl in morte, come in vita oppresso. 

Which is, 

Nor Roses to my tomb, nor Lillies giue, 
But nappye Aile, or Bacchus strongest Wine ; 
For that same thirst, doth yet euen dead mee pine, 
Which made me so carowse when I did Hue. 

The Hawthornden MSS. (vol. x. p. 166) also contain a 
third version, differing slightly from the two others : 

Out of the Italian. 

Nor roses to my tombe nor lilies giue, 

But suetest grapes & Bacchus finest vine, 

For that same thrist, though dead, yet doth me pine, 

Which mad me so carouse while I did Hue. 



380 NOTES. 

XV. Epitaph, p. 184. An adaptation by Drummond 
of the well-known epitaph on Aretino, erroneously sup- 
posed to have been engraved on his tomb in the church of 
Saint Luke's at Venice : 

Condit Aretini Cineres lapis iste sepultos, 

Mortales atro qui sale perfricuit. 
Intactus Deus est illi, causamque rogatus 

Hanc dedit, ille, inquit, non mihi notus erat. 

Or in the Italian : 

gui giace P Aretin amaro tosco 
el sem' human, la cui lingua trafisse 
Et vivi & morti : d' Iddio mal non disse, 
El si scuso, co '1 dir, io no '1 conosco. 

And still more briefly : 

eui giace 1' Aretin, Poeta Tosco, 
he d' ognun disse malo che di Dio, 
Scusandosi col dir : io no '1 conosco. 

XVIII. Silenus to King Midas, p. 186. Compare 
the following passage from the first book of Cicero's 
Tusculanae Quaestiones : 

" Affertur etiam de Sileno fabella quaedam ; qui cum a Mida 
captus esset, hoc ei muneris pro sua missione dedisse scribitur : 
docuisse regem, non nasci homini longe optimum esse ; proxi- 
mum autem, quam primum mori." 

XX. Verses of the late Earl of Pembroke, p. 187. 
Following the mistake of Phillips, who entitles these 
stanzas " Verses on (instead of of, as in the manuscripts) 
the late William, Earl of Pembroke," recent editors of 
Drummond's poems, including Ward, have been at a loss 
to identify the author, in spite of the signature " E. P." 
The writer of the poem is William Herbert, third Earl of 
Pembroke (1580-1630), nephew on his mother's side to Sir 
Philip Sidney. To him and his brother Philip the First 
Folio Shakespeare was dedicated. 

XXII. A Translation, p. 189. A translation of the 
Dies Irae, with the exception of the first four stanzas. 
1. 24. Processe : " action," " law-suit." 



NOTES. 381 

XXIII. To the Memory of . . ., p. 192. These three 
sonnets were written to the memory of John Maitland, 
first Earl of Lauderdale. He died on the 20th of January 
1645, and was buried at the church at Haddington. He 
was a statesman of great reputation for ability and literary 
culture. Though he finally sided with the Covenanters, 
and was chosen in 1644 President of the Covenanting 
Scottish Parliament, Drummond hints that he was by no 
means an enthusiastic supporter of the party to which he 
belonged. The " three graue justiciars " alluded to in 
the second sonnet were Lauderdale, his father, and grand- 
father. In the third of these sonnets (11. 5-8) Drummond 
makes special mention of the fact that James L, who had 
been a great admirer of the father of the deceased Earl, 
namely Sir John Maitland, first Lord Maitland of Thirl- 
stane, Chancellor of Scotland, had on that nobleman's 
death (Oct. 1595) honoured him with an epitaph written 
with his own royal hand, and engraved on Sir John's 
monument in Haddington church. 

XXIII. A. p. 192, 1. 7. renuersed : " overturned," 
" overthrown " ; now obsolete. Fr. renverser. 

enum'd : obsolete variant of " inurned " : "to place 
in an urn " ; " to entomb," " to bury." 

XXIV. To the Memorie of . . ., p. 194. In memory 
of Isabel Seyton or Seaton, wife of John Maitland, first 
Earl of Lauderdale, and mother of Lady Jane Maitland. 
She died in November 1638. 

1. 12. last : " continuation," " duration " ; now rare. 

XXVI. p. 196. In memory of Lady Jane Maitland, 
daughter of John, Earl of Lauderdale. She died, in the 
prime of her youth, in December 1631, and was buried at 
Haddington. A touching poem by Drummond (see vol. 
ii. p. 169) was subjoined, with about fourscore other 
pieces, in Latin and English, by different friends of the 
Maitland family, to her funeral sermon, published in 1633. 



382 NOTES. 

XXX. p. 198. See vol. ii. lix, p. 250, for a more 
complete version of this piece. 

XXXI. p. 199. Ward has proved that the subject of 
this epitaph is Alexander, seventh Lord Livingston and 
first Earl of Linlithgow, who died in April 1622. Drum- 
mond alludes to the fact that to Livingston was committed 
the care of the infant Princess Elizabeth, who became 
Queen of Bohemia in 1619. The " three earls " were his 
son Alexander, who succeeded him as Earl of Linlithgow, 
and his two sons-in-law, the Earls of Eglinton and Wigton. 

I. 8. in grosse : "on a large scale," " in large quan- 
tities " ; now obsolete. Fr. en gros. 

II. 13-14. 

No Rust of Times, nor Change, thy Vertue wan, 

With Times to change, when Truth, Faith, Love decayed. 

We interpret " wan " as being the old preterite (still 
used dialectally) of win, and the meaning would be, " No 
Rust of Times . . . conquered, i.e. compelled, thy Vertue 
to change with Times," etc. 

XXXIII. p. 200. The full version of this piece from 
the Hawthornden MSS. (vol. x. p. 85) is given by Laing 
(Archaeologia Scotica, iv. p. 114). Cf. vol. ii. lxi, p. 251. 

XXXIV. p. 201, 1. 16. in great : " in large quantities," 
" wholesale." Cf. Fr. en grand, Ger. im Grossen. 

XXXV. -XXXVII. p. 202. These three epitaphs are 
printed, in Phillips's edition, with the title " Rose," as 
if they referred to one person. They have, however, no 
connection. The third refers to James Drummond, first 
Earl of Perth, who died in December 161 1, and was buried 
in Seton Chapel. Though we are told (1. 6) that no time 
could bound his wife's love, that lady married Francis 
Stuart, Earl of Bothwell, less than three years after her 
husband's demise. 



NOTES. 383 

POSTHUMOUS POEMS 

II 

Of the posthumous poems printed for the first time 
in the folio edition of Drummond's collected works, one 
has been omitted as not belonging to Drummond — the 
" Elegy on Gustavus Adolphus," written by Henry King, 
Bishop of Chichester. We have also relegated the various 
pieces included in the folio edition under the rubric " The 
five Senses/' to the " Poems of Doubtful Authenticity," 
for reasons there stated. 

I. p. 205. A reference probably to the General Assembly 
which met at Glasgow on the 21st of November 1638. 

II. p. 206. The following passage in Masson's Drum- 
mond of Hawthornden (pp. 301-302) is the best commentary 
on this epigram : " The reference ... is to the taking of 
Dalkeith Palace on Sunday the 2nd of March, 1639, by a 
band of a thousand armed Covenanters, led by the Earls of 
Rothes, Home, and Lothian, and Lords Yester, St. Clair, 
and Balmerino. Edinburgh Castle had been seized the 
day before, and other castles and places of strength were 
being seized about the same time in other parts of Scotland ; 
but this taking of Dalkeith Palace was particularly im- 
pressive from the fact that the keeper who surrendered it 
was Traquair himself, ' that lieutenant fame did so 
extol,' and who was now the king's chief minister in 
Scotland, and also from the fact that among the spoil 
taken from the Palace were the Scottish regalia, or as the 
annalist Balfour calls them, ' the royal ensigns of the 
kingdom, crown, sword, and sceptre.' They were con- 
veyed the same night to Edinburgh Castle — ' the 
Capitol,' as Drummond calls it — and deposited there with 
great ceremony. After that, Drummond means to say, 
what could a man do ? Was one to stand out longer, and 
be mocked, hissed, plundered, and perhaps banished, for 



384 NOTES. 

a Prince (does the blank cover some disrespectful 



epithet ?) whose own chief minister had succumbed, and 
who could not save even his own regalia ? 

" The inference is that Drummond did stand out no 
longer, but did, in the last week of March, or early in April, 
subscribe the Covenant, whether in his own parish of 
Lasswade, or elsewhere within the bounds of the Dalkeith 
Presbytery, or more publicly in Edinburgh." 

III. p. 207. An allusion possibly to the Marquis of 
Hamilton's unsuccessful attempt to veto the proceedings 
of the Glasgow Assembly in the King's name. 

V. and VI. p. 207. The " Rebellion " referred to in 
line 4 of the first of these epigrams is probably the Edin- 
burgh riot of 1637. I n the second epigram the reference is 
probably to the first Bishops' War, nearly two years later. 
Lesley is of course Field-Marshal Lesley, the Scottish 
commander-in-chief, who is the subject of the next 
epigram. 

VIII. p. 208. John Pym, the famous parliamentarian, 
died on the 8th of December 1643. 

IX. p. 208. A French original of this piece figures in 
the Hawthornden MSS. 

XI. p. 209, 1. 4. hoise up : " hoist up." Cf. note to 1. 6, 
iv, vol. i. p. 161. 
11. 13-14- 

Then like a Thisbe let mee not affraye 

You when from Ninus Tombe shee ranne away — 

Thisbe was a beautiful Babylonian maiden, beloved by 
Pyramus. On one occasion they agreed to meet at night 
near the tomb of Ninus. Thisbe arrived there first, and 
while she was waiting for Pyramus, she perceived a lioness, 
which had just torn to pieces an ox, and took to flight. 
While running away she lost her veil, which the beast tore 
and befouled with blood. Pyramus on arriving found the 
veil, and killed himself in despair at the supposed murder 



NOTES. 385 

of his beloved. When Thisbe returning from her flight 
found his corpse she also killed herself with his sword 
(Ovid, Metam. iv. 1). 

1. 15. This wellyee see is not that Arethusa : the nymph 
Arethusa, one of the Nereids, pursued by the river-god 
Alpheus, implored the assistance of Diana or Artemis, 
who changed her into the fountain of Arethusa in the 
island of Ortygia at Syracuse in Sicily (Ovid, Metam. v. 8). 

1. 17. Lyeus : Lyaeus, or the " care-dispeller," was one 
of the appellations of Dionysus, the god of wine. 

XII. The country Maid, p. 210, 1. 14. barded : 
" bearded/' The form herd of the verb beard is found in 
the sixteenth century, and under the influence of r was 
often pronounced and written bard, particularly in Scots. 

XIII. p. 211. In the last line Drummond is probably 
alluding to the plague which raged in Scotland throughout 
the year 1645. 

XVI. Translation of the death of a sparrow . . ., 
p. 212. The original in Passerat (Poesies frangaises, ed. 
Blanchemain, i. p. 56) runs as follows : 

Demandez vous, Amis, d'ou viennent tant de larmes 
Que me voyez rouler sur ces funebres carmes ? 
Mon Passereau est mort, qui fut si bien appris : 
Helas ! c'est faict de luy, vne Chate Fa pris. 
Ie ne le verray plus en sautelant me suiure : 
Or' le iour me deplaist, or' ie suis las de viure. 
Plus done ie ne Porray chanter son pilleri ? 
Et n'ay-ie pas raison d'en estre bien marri ? 
II estoit passe maistre a croquer vne mousche : 
II n'estoit point gourmand, cholere ny farousche, 
Si on ne Tattaquoit pour sa queue outrager : 
Lors il pincoit les doigts, ardent a se vanger. 
Adonc vous l'eussiez veu crouller la rouge creste 
Attachee au sommet de sa petite teste, 
Tel que Ton veit Hector, mur de ses citoyens, 
Dedans les Grecques naufs lancer les feux Troyens. 
Toutesfois vne Chate, espiant ceste prove, 
DVn sault, a gueule bee, engloutit nostre ioye. 



386 NOTES. 

Le pauuret, pour certain, fut pris en trahison, 
Autrement de la Chate il eust eu sa raison. 
Le pasteur Phrygien ainsi vainquit Achille, 
Et le vain Geneuois la vaillante Camille. 
Ainsi le grand cheual que Pallas charpenta 
Contre le vieil Priam des soldats enfanta. 
Toy qui en as le cceur enfl£ de vaine gloire, 
Bien peu te durera Phonneur de ta victoire. 
Si quelque sentiment reste apres le trespas 
Aux espris des oiseaux qui trebuschent la bas. 
L'ame de mon mignon se sentira vengee 
Sur le sang ennemy de la Chate enrag£e. 
Ie ne rencontreray ny Chate ny Chaton 
Que ie n'enuoye apres miauler chez Pluton. 
Vous qui volez par Pair entendans les nouuelles 
De ceste digne mort, tournez icy vos aelles ; 
Venez, piteux oiseaux, accompagner mes pleurs, 
Portons a son idole vne moisson de fleurs. 
Qu'il recoiue de nous vne agreable offrande 
De vin doux & de laict, d'encens & de viande : 
Puis engrauons ces mots sur son vuide tombeau : 
Passant, le petit corps dVn gentil Passereau 
Gist au ventre goulu dVne Chate inhumaine, 
Aux champs Elysiens son Ombre se proumeine. 

1. 4. toward : " not froward " ; " docile/' " ready to 
do or to learn.' ' 

1. 22. And stout Camilla fell by Aruns vaine : Camilla, 
daughter of King Metabus, was one of the swift-footed 
servants of Diana. She assisted Turnus against Aeneas, 
and after slaying many Trojans was at length killed by 
Aruns. 

1. 29. sal know : the Scots form sal for shall, still 
used in Mod. Scots, is the usual form in Drummond's 
manuscript poems. In the same way he uses suld for 
should. Cf. vol. ii. p. 222, 1. 20 ; p. 231, ix, 1. 4 ; p. 241, 
xxx, 1. 11 ; p. 247, lv, 1. 2, etc. 

1. 31. chat : " cat " ; apparently simply a carry over 
from Passerat's French. Wright (English Dialect Dic- 
tionary) registers the form chat, but only for Devonshire. 

1. 34. hadervart : Mid. Scots form of " hitherward." 



NOTES. 387 

XVIII. p. 215. Imitated from a Canzone of Marino 
entitled " Stabat Mater dolorosa " (Rime, 1602, pt. ii. 179). 
The imitation, however, is never servile, as the following 
passages, in which Drummond comes nearest to his model, 
will show. 

11. 1-5. The woefull Marie midst a blubbred band, etc. 
Compare Marino : 

Sconsolata Maria 

Qual tortorella uedoua, languia. 

Staua P addolorata 

Al duro tronco appresso, 

A par del tronco stesso 

Immobile, insensata : 

In pie reggeala Amore, 

E sosteneala in uita il suo dolore. 

11. 13-18. Long fixing downecast eies on earth, at last, etc. 
Compare Marino : 

Tutta struggeasi in pianto 
Mirando (ahi scempio crudo) 
Lo 'nsanguinato ignudo, 
Ignudo, se non quanto 
D' un negro uelo ombroso 
Cinto T hauea d' intorno il Ciel pietoso. 

11. 24-34. And grief e her suffred onlye sigh, my, etc. 
Compare Marino : 

E pianse, e disse, O mio : 

Ma V interruppe il pianto, e non finio. 

O mio (poscia riprese) 
Figlio, de la paterna 
Bellezza imago eterna, 
Chi costa ti sospese ? 
Chi t' ha si concio ? o quale 
(Tua no) si graue fu colpa mortale ? 

Chi d' atro sangue ha tinto 
Quegli occhi (oime) quel uiso 
Specchi di Paradiso ? 



388 NOTES. 

Chi quelle chiome ha cinto 

Di duri aghi pungenti, 

Gia coronate in Ciel di stelle ardenti ? 

11. 37-60. Was it for this I bred thee in my wombe, etc. 
Compare Marino : 

Te dunque in sen portai, 
Te lieta in fasce auinsi, 
Te dolce in braccio strinsi, 
Te di latte cibai, 
Sol perche stratio e scempio 
Fesse di te si crudo il popol' empio ? 

Gia ti uid' io di fiori 
Ornato, e d' altri fregi 
Fra' peregrini Regi 
Nel' antro, e fra' pastori : 
Hor' hai su questo monte, 
Pendente fra duo rei, bestemmie, & onte. 

Di sete aspra, & amara 
Oime, ueggio languirti, 
Ne pur mi lice offrirti 
Pria, che *n te Morte auara 
Lo strale ultimo scocchi, 
Qual dele poppe gia, P urne degli occhi. 

Gli occhi uolgi, & assisa 
Padre eterno del Cielo 
In quel lacero uelo : 
Mira in che strania guisa, 
Pende dal crudo legno, 
Riconosci (se sai) V amato pegno. 

Pon mente, se son quelle 
Le man, quelle le piante, 

8uelle le luci sante, 
nd' hebber gia le stelle 
Forma, uirtute, e raggi, 
Fatte hor segni al' ingiurie, & a gli oltraggi. 

In the latter part of the poem the Italian original is 
considerably condensed. 
11. 61-78. 

Did all my prayers serue for this ? Is this 
The promise that celestial! herault made^ etc. 



NOTES. 389 

Compare Marino : 

Son queste (ahi lassa) sono 
Le tue promesse queste, 
Messaggiero celeste ? 
Gia non son* io non sono 
Fra T altre benedetta, 
Ma sour' ogni altra misera, e negletta. 

Quanto del uecchio hebreo, 
Che chiuse i lumi in pace, 
Fu 1' oracol uerace : 
Ch' un giorno acerbo e reo 
Deuea madre e figliuolo 
L' uno uccider' il ferro, e P altra il duolo. 

Figlio, indugia il morire, 
Ritien lo spirto ancora 
Tanto che teco i' mora : 
Che 'n si graue martire 
Di cor, d' anima priua, 
Com' esser puo, che senza uita i' viua ? 

Pur se '1 mio graue affanno 
Non e si graue, e forte, 
Che basti a darmi morte ; 
Voi pronte al' altrui danno 
Crudelissime squadre, 
Che non ferir col figlio anco la madre ? 

11. 85-90. The Heauens which in their orbes still 
constant moue, etc. Compare Marino : 

Per non mirarlo, serra 
II Ciel gli occhi sereni. 
Ma tu come il sostieni 
Ingratissima Terra? 
Qui Christo estinto giacque, 
E la terra si scosse, & ella tacque. 

1. 16. Embrued = " imbrued " : "stained," " dyed " 
(especially with blood). 

1. 31. blamed : " pale," " blanched." We can find no 
record in any dictionary of the verb blame in that sense, 
though such a verb would be naturally derived from Fr. 



390 NOTES. 

blemir (also blesmir, blaimir in O.F.), " to render livid or 
pale." It may be noted that the verb blemish, which is 
derived from blemiss-, the extended stem of blemir, is 
occasionally found in the sixteenth century with the 
meaning that blame has here. 

1. 33. wert = " wast " : wert for wast prevailed in litera- 
ture during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and 
has been used by many writers of the nineteenth century, 
but chiefly in poetry, or in sustained prose. 

1. 67. choysd : past participle of the Scots choise (Fr. 
choisir), "to choose." 

XIX. p. 218. A Character of the Anti-Couenanter, or 
Malignant. This lampoon, turned ironically by Drum- 
mond against himself, is modelled, both as regards matter 
and form, on some biting verses which Passerat composed 
for the Satire Menippee. The opening lines of the original 
(ed. M. C. Read, p. 220) are quoted in illustration : 

Pour connoistre les Politiques, 
Adherents, Fauteurs d'Heretiques, 
Tant soient-ils cachez et couvers, 
II ne faut que lire ces vers. 

Qui se plaint du temps et des hommes. 
En ce siecle d'or ou nous sommes ; 
Qui ne veut donner tout le sien, 
A ceste cause il ne vaut rien. 

1. 5. spring : " to start/' or " cause to rise " (like game). 
1. 6. king : " hang." Cf. note to 1. no of Song i, vol. i. 

P- 173. 

1. 12. cantom = " canton " : properly to " subdivide into 

cantons " or " districts " ; to " subdivide," to " sever," 

to " secede." 

1. 25. avouch : " affirm." Cf. note to 1. 681 of A 
Cypresse Grove, vol. ii. p. 352. 

1. 58. Croslets = " corslets." The metathesis of r is 
characteristic of Scots and of the northern dialects. Cf. 
thrist (vol. ii. xxvi, p. 239, 1. 4), brunt (vol. ii. p. 257, 1. 12), 
etc. 



NOTES. 391 

1. 100. flow ere : " adorn," " decorate " ; now obsolete. 

XX. Song of Passerat, p. 221. The original in 
Passerat (Poesies franqaises, ed. Blanchemain, i. p. 141) 
runs as follows : 

Elle. Pastoureau, m'aimes-tu bien ? 
Lui. Je t'aime, Dieu scait combien 
Elle. Com me quoi ? 
Lui. Comme toi, 

Ma rebelle 

Pastourelle. 
Elle, En rien ne m'a content^ 

Ce propos trop affette, 

Pastoureau, sans moquerie 

M'aimes-tu ? di, ie te prie 
Comme quoi ? 
Lui. Comme toi, 

Ma rebelle 

Pastourelle. 
Elle. Tu m'eusses repondu mieus, 

Je t'aime comme mes yeux. 
Lui. Trop de haine ie leur porte : 

Car ils ont ouuert la porte 

Aux peines que i'ay receu, 

Des lors que ie t'apperceu : 

Suand ma liberte fut prise 
e ton ceil qui me maistrise. 
Elle. Comme quoi ? 
Lui. Comme toi, 

Ma rebelle 

Pastourelle. 
Elle. Pastoureau, parle autrement 

Et me di tout rondement, 

M'aimes-tu comme ta vie ? 
Lui. Non, car elle est asseruie 

A cent & cent mille ennuis, 

Dont aimer ie ne la puis, 

N'estant plus qu'vn corps sans ame 

Pour trop cherir vne dame. 
Elle. Comme quoi ? 
Lui. Comme toi 

Ma rebelle 

Pastourelle. 



392 NOTES. 

Elle. Laisse la ce Com me toi : 

Dis, ie t'aime comme moi. 
Lul. Je ne m'aime pas moy-mesmes. 
Elle. Di moy doncques, si tu m'aimes, 

Comme quoi ? 
Lul. Comme toi, 

Ma rebelle 

Pastourelle. 

It is interesting to note that this pretty song was also 
imitated by the German poet G. R. Weckherlin (1584- 
1653). His model, however, cannot have been Drum- 
mond, as is generally supposed, for Drummond's poem 
was not published till 171 1, in the folio edition of his 
Works. 

1. 14. Entress : " entrance " ; found in the sixteenth 
and seventeenth centuries, chiefly in Scots. 

1. 25. thruch : Scots for through. Cf. the forms 
thochts (ix, 1. 9, vol. ii. p. 231), vrocht (xi, 1. 12, vol. ii. 
p. 232), ocht (xv, 1. 8, vol. ii. p. 234), brocht (i, 1. 50, vol. ii. 
p. 259), nocht (ii, 1. 88, vol. ii. p. 266), etc. 

XXI. p. 223. These lines are explained in the intro- 
ductory memoir prefixed to the folio edition of 171 1 : 

" In the year 1645, when the Plague was raging in 
Scotland, our Author came accidentally to Forfar, but was 
not allowed to enter any House, or to get Lodging in the 
Town, tho' it was very late : He went some Two Miles 
farther to Kirrimuir, where he was well received and 
kindly entertained. Being informed, that the Towns of 
Forfar and Kirrimuir had a Contest, about a Piece of 
Ground, call'd The Muirmoss, he wrote a Letter to the 
Provost of Forfar, to be communicated to the Town- 
Council in Haste. It was imagined this Letter came from 
the Estates, who were then sitting at St. Andrew's : So 
the common Council was called with all Expedition, and 
the Minister sent for, to Pray for Direction and Assistance 
in Answering the Letter, which was opened in a solemn 



NOTES. 393 

Manner. It contained the following Lines." Next follow 
the lines in question. 

1. 4. Kirrimuir bears the Gree : Kirrimuir " bears away 
the palm " ; " takes the highest honours." This use of 
the word gree (O.F. gree), especially in the phrase " bear, 
take, win the gree," is almost confined to Scots in the 
middle period, and is now exclusively dialectal, particu- 
larly Scots and Northumbrian. 

XXII. p. 223. Relates to the first Bishops' War, May 
and June 1639. Here again the memoir prefixed to the 
folio edition is the best commentary : " He was a great 
Cavalier, and much addicted to the King's Party ; yet was 
forced to send Men to the Army which fought against the 
King : And, his Estate lying in three different Shires, he 
had not Occasion to send one intire Man, but Halfs and 
Quarters, and such like Fractions : Upon which he wrote 
ex tempore the following Verses to his Majesty." Next 
follow the verses in question. 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

III. 

I. D. A. Johnstones Eden-Bourgh, p. 227. A render- 
ing from the Latin of Arthur Johnston, Physician to King 
Charles (1587-1641), a native of Aberdeenshire. In his 
day he enjoyed a great reputation as a writer of Latin 
verse. Many of his poems are included in the Delitice 
Poetarum Scotorum (Amsterdam, 1637), and his complete 
Latin works were collected and printed in 1642, at the 
instigation of Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, under the title 
Arturi Johnstoni, Scoti, Medici Regii, Poemata Omnia, 
Middelb. Zeland, ex officina Mouleriana, 1642. His Latin 
address to Edinburgh is as follows : 

Collibus assurgens geminis, caput inserit astris, 
Et tutelares cernit Edina deos. 
VOL. II 2 C 



394 NOTES. 

Sceptra thronique pedem firmant et regia ad ortum, 

Solis ad occasum Mars tegit arce caput ; 
Claro mille animos exercet Phoebus ab Austro, 

Ad Boream Pallas daedala mille man us. 
Templa tenent vicina deae Pietasque Themisque, 

Enthea qua puro pectore vita salit : 
Ancillatricem Cererem, Nymphasque ministras, 

Et vectigalem despicit inde Thetin. 
Romuleam Tibris, Venetam mare territat urbem, 

Quas regit undarum ridet Edina minas. 
Crede mihi, nusquam vel sceptris aptior urbs est, 

Vel rerum domina dignior urbe locus. 
Verum ut sint multis istsec communia, soli 

Privus et insignis hie tibi cedit honos : 
Nemo unquam nisi scurra levis, vel tressis agaso, 

Est ausus famam contemerare tuam. 

II. To the honorable Author, S. J. Sk., p. 228. 
This sonnet was probably addressed to Sir John Skene of 
Curriehill, Clerk Register, on the publication in 1609 of 
his translation of the Regiam Majestatem. The Auld 
Lawes and Constitutions of Scotland. 

1. 3. cimerian Bowres : the Cimmerii are a mythical 
people mentioned by Homer, who dwelt in the farthest 
west on the ocean, enveloped in constant mists and 
darkness. 

1. 7. Or like ag'd Msons bodye : Aeson, son of Cretheus, 
king of lolcos in Thessaly, was deposed by his half-brother 
Pelias and killed while his son Jason was away on the 
Argonautic expedition. According to Ovid Aeson lived to 
an old age, survived the return of the Argonauts, and was 
made young again by Medea (Metam. vii. 2). 

courb'd : on this form see note to 1. 445 of A Cypresse 
Grove, vol. ii. p. 350. 

III. p. 228, 1. 10. Malgre : on the form malgre cf. note 
to 1. 14 of Son. xxiv, vol. i. p. 188. 

V. p. 229. This sonnet was evidently written in 
allusion to The Monarchicke Tragedies by Sir William 
Alexander, Earl of Stirling, consisting of Darius (1603), 



NOTES. 395 

Croesus (1604), The Alexandrian Tragedy (1605), Julius 
Ccesar (1607), to the latter of which he added those that 
had preceded, and reissued all four under the title of The 
Monarchicke Tragedies. All these tragedies are in rhyme, 
and though containing some passages of stately verse, they 
are absolutely devoid of any dramatic action, resembling 
in that particular the contemporary French classical 
tragedies by which they were no doubt inspired. 

VI. Sonnet before a poeme of Irene, p. 230. We have 
not succeeded, any more than Laing, in ascertaining on 
what poem this sonnet was written. 

VII. p. 230. The person referred to in this sonnet 
appears to be Colonel James Halkerston, about whom very 
little is known for certain, except that he contributed 
some Latin epigrams to the Delitice Poetarum Scotorum. 

VIII.-XV. pp. 231-234. Drummond found the two 
Italian sonnets in question, with three different transla- 
tions varying in liter alness, in the Recherches de la France 
of Estienne Pasquier (bk. vii. ch. 8). An absolute proof 
that we are here in presence of the Scottish poet's source is 
afforded by the fact that in the Hawthornden MSS. the 
first of the Italian sonnets is entitled by Drummond 
" Sonnet qu'un Poet Italien fit pour vn bracelet de 
cheveux qui lui avoit este donne par sa maistresse " — 
which are the very words used by Pasquier himself to 
introduce the Italian poet's composition. The first of 
these Italian sonnets (" O chiome, parte de la treccia 
d' oro "), of which the author is not mentioned by Pasquier, 
and whom Ward failed to identify, is by Antonio Tebaldeo 
(Opere d'Amore di Messer Antonio Tebaldeo, Venezia, 1550, 
No. 106), one of the poets of the Quattrocento. 

XL p. 232, 1. 1. tuitchet= " twitched," from twitch, 
" to draw tightly together," " to tie in a knot." Cf. 
Milton, Lycidas 192, " twitched his mantle blew." 

1. 8. decore : " adorn." Cf. note to 1. 11, Song ii, 
vol. i. p. 194. 



396 NOTES. 

XIII. p. 233, 1. 7. cabans : on caban see note to 1. 96, 
Song i, vol. i. p. 210. 

1. 10. school : a Scots form [sot] of the p.p. of shoot. 

XIV. p. 234, 1. 8. fra : Scots for " from." 

helmish bours : the word helmish is not recorded in any 
dictionary, as far as we are aware. The N.E.D. notes 
that the word helm (" helmet," properly " covering ") 
was used in O.E., as it is now in parts of Scotland and in 
the northern English counties, for the " crown " or " top " 
of anything, and more especially for the " leafy top of a 
tree." The conjunction of " helmish " with " bours " 
shows that this is here the meaning, and that helmish is 
equivalent to " leafy and thick." 

1. 9. murthering : " murdering." Cf. note, 1. 14, Son. 
xliv, vol. i. p. 201. 

1. 11. on = " one." 

quho = " who." The early English guttural initial hw, 
wh, are represented in Mid. Scots by quh, qwh. There are 
several examples of this spelling in Drummond's manu- 
script poems. 

embush = ambush ; O.F. embusche. This form, along- 
side ambush, is found during the second half of the six- 
teenth century and the early seventeenth century. 

XV. p. 234, 1. 6. cruking — " crooking " : " bending," 
" meandering." 

XVI. On the image of Lucrece, p. 235, 1. 2. That 
dying Dame who first did banish kings : the rape of 
Lucretia, the wife of L. Tarquinius Collatinus, led to the 
dethronement and banishment of Tarquinius Superbus, 
and the establishment of the republic. 

1. 9. Laing reads " give " as the last word of this 
verse — which gives no satisfactory meaning. The manu- 
script has clearly " griue," i.e. "grieve." 

XVII. Neroes image, p. 235. Translated from the 
following madrigal by Marino (Rime, 1602, pt. ii. p. 146) : 



NOTES. 397 

Fu dotta mano, che finse 
In si viua scoltura 
Del superbo Neron 1' empia figura. 
Ne gia meglio il potea 
Per pareggiar Natura, 

L' Arte formar, che 'n fredda pietra, e dura : 
Ch' ancor quando viuea, 
E la patria, e la madre arse, & estinse, 
Di senno, di pieta, di senso casso, 
Altro non fu, ch' vn duro, e freddo sasso. 

XVIII. Amphion of marble, p. 236. Again from a 
madrigal by Marino {Rime, 1602, pt. ii. p. 147), but with a 
modification in the theme : 

Non e di vita priuo, 
Non e di spirto casso, 
Quest' Anfion di sasso, 
Anzi si viue, e spira, 
Che, se '1 plettro mouesse insu la lira, 
Quand' ei non fusse viuo, 
La sua stessa armonia 
Auiuar lo poria. 

1. 5. tuitche : tuitch or twitch : a Scots form of to 
touch. 

XIX. Of a Be, p. 236. Suggested by, and condensed 
from, a madrigal of Guarini (Rime, 1598, p. 94), entitled 
" Baciate Labra " : 

Punto da vn' ape, a cui 

Rubaua il mele il pargoletto Amore, 

Quel rubato licore 

Tutto pien d' ira, e di vendetta pose 

Su le labra di rose 

A la mia Donna, e disse, in voi si serbe 

Memoria non mai spenta 

De le soaui mie rapine acerbe ; 

E chi vi bacia senta 

De 1' ape ch' io prouai dolce, e crudele 

L' ago nel core, e ne la bocca il mele. 



398 NOTES. 

XXII. Regrat, p. 237. Transmuted, as the title helps 
to indicate, from a sonnet of Desportes (CEuvres, ed. 
Michiels, p. 190) : 

Ceux que trop d'avarice, ou trop peu de sagesse, 
Dans un foible vaisseau fait sur mer voyager, 
Et qui cherchent la mort au rivage estranger, 
Poinds d'un sale desir qui n'a jamais de cesse, 

Si le juste courroux de Neptune les presse, 

Et qu'ils perdent l'espoir par Peffroy du danger, 
Chacun a qui mieux mieux pour la nef decharger, 
Jette au milieu des eaux sa plus chere richesse. 

Moi qui d'un beau desir me sentoy enflammer, 
Je m'embarquay joyeux sur l'amoureuse mer, 
Qui de flots et de vents aussi tost fut couverte ; 

Pour decharger ma nef, j'ay franchement jette 
Tout ce qui m'estoit cher, l'ame et la liberte, 
Et n'ay point de regret d'avoir fait cette perte. 

The form Regrat(e) in the title (cf. lvii, 1. 19, p. 248) is a 
Mid. Scots form of regret. 

1. 2. Where many Sillas barke : Scylla is represented in 
mythology as a fearful monster dwelling on the rock of 
that name between Italy and Sicily, who barked like a 
dog, and had twelve feet and six long necks and heads, 
each of which contained three rows of sharp teeth. 

XXIII. A sigh, p. 238. Borrowed from the following 
madrigal by Marino (Rime, 1602, pt. ii. p. yy) : 

Sospir, che del bel petto 
Di Madonna esci fore, 
Dimmi, che fa quel core ? 
Serba 1' antico affetto ? 
O pur messo se' tu di nouo amore ? 
Deh no, piu tosto sia 
Sospirata da lei la morte mia. 

1. 4. least : an Elizabethan form of jest. 

XXIV. Stollen pleasure, p. 238. From the follow- 
ing madrigal by Tasso (Rime, Venice, 1608, pt. ii. p. 215) : 



NOTES. 399 

Dolcemente dormiva la mia Clori, 
E 'ntorno al suo bel volto 
Givan scherzando i pargoletti Amori 
Mirav' io da me tolto 
Con gran diletto lei, 

?uando dirmi sent!, Stolto, che fai ? 
empo perduto non s' acquista mai. 
Allor' io mi chinai cosi pian piano, 
E baciandole il viso 
Trova? quanta dolcezza ha il paradiso. 

XXV. Of a Kisse, p. 239, 1. 21. Sweet, sweetning 
Midases, etc. : on the story of King Midas see note to 1. 1 
of Son. xlviii, vol. i. p. 203. 

XXVI. A Locke desired, p. 239, 1. 4. thrist = 
" thirst." On the frequency in Scots of the metathesis 
of r see note to 1. 58, xix, vol. ii. p. 390. 

1. 7. /aire Treseresse : possessor of fine tresses. 

XXIX. Non vltra, p. 240, 11. 1-2. Idmon and Anthea 
are imaginary names. 

XXX. Fragment, p. 241, 1. 4. Gins : " begins." 
Gin, now obsolete or archaic, is an aphetic form of begin. 

1. 11. thole : " endure," " suffer " ; now obsolete, 
except in Scots and certain northern dialects. 

XXXI. Fragment, p. 241. A faithful rendering of a 
passage from one of Passerat's elegies (Poesies franqaises, 
ed. Blanchemain, ii. p. 88). Evidently a juvenile exercise : 

Nous estions en Autonne ; & ia Poiseau creste 
Qui annonce le iour, deus fois auoit chante : 
Les trois parts de la nuit estoient quasi passees : 
Quand las & trauaille d'amoureuses pensees, 
le receu le sommeil, qui coullant gracieus 
Fit cesser les ennuis de mon coeur soucieus. 
A grand' peine auoit-il mes paupieres fermees 
De sa baguette d'or, &c de liqueurs charmees 
Arrouse mon cerueau. . . . 



400 NOTES. 

XXXII. p. 242. Written, in a petulant mood, by 
Drummond, when he saw himself compelled to subscribe 
the Covenant, in the spring of 1639 probably. 

XXXV. p. 242, 1. 1. sitten : p.p. of " to sit " ; a Scots 
and northern English dialectal form. 

XXXVII. p. 243. Zanzummines was a nickname given 
by the Presbyterians to their enemies, in allusion to the 
giant Zamzummim of Deuteronomy ii. 20. 

1. 4. The king of Beane : a " Bean King " is a king 
elected by ballot. The Greeks and Romans used beans 
in voting by ballot. Hence " the king of Beane " means 
possibly the " rightfully elected king." Or perhaps 
" Beane " stands for Bene, an obsolete word, meaning 
" prayer," especially a " prayer to God." The contrast 
with " Make prince of Walles " (Hell, rhyming with tell) 
favours the second interpretation. A third interpretation 
would be to take " the king of Beane " to mean the Twelfth 
Night King, the one who gets the bean in the cake on 
Twelfth Night, and is adjudged king for the evening ; 
hence, in this passage, " an unreal king," " a mock 
king." This is the simplest, and probably the correct 
solution. 

XXXVIII. p. 243. A scornful allusion to the honours 
bestowed by Charles upon the Presbyterian leaders during 
his visit of conciliation to Edinburgh, in the autumn of 
1641. 

XXXIX. p. 243. The Scottish Parliament met at 
St. Andrews on November 26, 1645. The parliament 
could hardly be said with justice to be " confined " at St. 
Andrews through fear of Montrose, as his cause had 
recently been shattered on the field of Philiphaugh. 

1. 3. Pasquill : " Pasquin " : the Roman Pasquino 
(man or statue), on whom pasquinades were fastened ; 



NOTES. 401 

hence the imaginary personage to whom anonymous 
lampoons were conventionally ascribed. 

XL. Epitaph of a Judge, p. 243. Compare the 
" epitaph " in vol. i. p. 124. 

XLI. p. 243. tumor es : " turners," or " black 
farthings/' were the small coins which William Alexander, 
Viscount Stirling, was allowed by royal prerogative to 
issue for circulation in Scotland at a rate over the in- 
trinsic value of the metal, so as to yield him a consider- 
able margin of profit. 

XLIII. A prouerbe, p. 244. Relates to the first 
Bishops' War, and lines 3-4 more particularly to the Earl 
of Holland's march into Scotland (June 3, 1639), an d his 
precipitate retreat as soon as he caught sight of the 
Scottish army encamped on Duns Law. 

XLV. On Marye Kings pest, p. 244. An allusion to 
the plague which raged in Scotland in the year 1645. 
1. 4. Marye : Henrietta Mary of France. 

XLVIII. p. 245. On this piece see note on " Poems of 
Doubtful Authenticity," vol. ii. p. 424. 
1. 1. Fly ting : " scolding." 

XLIX. On Pomponatius, p. 245. Pietro Pomponazzi 
(1462-1525), a famous philosopher of the Aristotelian 
school, author of a dissertation " On the Immortality of 
the Soul," in which he contested the doctrine of the soul's 
immortality save as a Christian dogma. 

1. 1. Trade = " tread." On this form see note to 1. 37 
of " An Hymne of the Passion," vol. ii. p. 335. 

L. On the isle of Rhe, p. 245. Refers to the Duke of 
Buckingham's ill-fated expedition to La Rochelle and his 
attack, in 1627, on the isle of Rhe. To understand properly 
the pun in the second line it is necessary to remember that 



4 02 NOTES. 

a " drake " was a species of cannon, and that " duck " is 
the Scottish pronunciation of " duke.'' 

LI. Epitaph, p. 245. Robert Crichton, Lord Sanquhar, 
was hanged at Westminster on the 29th of June 1619, for 
the murder of a fencing master named Turner. 

LIII. p. 246. Andrew Ramsay, Professor of Divinity 
in the University of Edinburgh, who incurred the dis- 
pleasure of his friends by his zeal for the Covenant. 

1. 4. rocket : " rochet " ; a Scots form chiefly. 

LIV. p. 246, 1. 1. M omits : in Greek mythology the 
evil spirit of blame and mockery. 

I. 2. Mores = Moors : " black." Cf . note to 1. 189 of 
" The Shadow of the Iudgement," vol. ii. p. 343. 

II. 13-14. His Rome when Cesare, etc. : a reference to 
the great fire at Rome which happened in Nero's reign 
(a.d. 64). According to some ancient writers, the city 
was fired by Nero's order. 

LV. On a glasse . . ., p. 247, 1. 4. excep : " except." 
After c and p a final consonant is not infrequently dropped 
in Mid. Scots. Cf. interrup, ii, 1. 86, p. 266. 

LVI. Sextain, p. 247. An unmistakable reference to 
Alexander Craig (c. 1567-c. 1627) of Rose-Craig, one of the 
minor Scottish poets of the early seventeenth century. 
His works were published in collected form in 1873, with 
an introductory memoir by David Laing, for the Hunterian 
Club. The allusion in line 2 is to the second of his works, 
entitled The Amorose Songes, Sonets, and Elegies of M. 
Alexander Craige, Scoto-Britane (London, 1606), "Kola " 
being one of the eight fictitious damsels addressed by Craig 
in that collection. Craig's exaggerated opinion of the 
value of his own poetic effusions, which are devoid of all 
literary worth, probably brought upon him Drummond's 
sarcastic lines. In one of his sonnets to " Idea," for 
example, he says : 



NOTES. 403 

My flowing Songs I consecrate to thee, 
Good reason were, that they should all be thine. 
Thy presence creates all those thoughts in me, 
Which mee Immortall, and make thee Diuine. 

LVII. Encomiastike verses, etc., p. 248, 1. 2. En- 
comium Movie : Encomium Morice, or " Praise of Folly," 
by Erasmus (1465-1536), composed in Thomas More's 
house on the third and longest visit of Erasmus to this 
country. In this witty satire, which Milton found " in 
every one's hands " in Cambridge in 1628, and which is 
read to this day, kings and princes, bishops and popes alike 
are shown to be in bondage to Folly. 

1. 4. Carowsd the Horses spring : simply a way 
of saying that James cultivated poetry. The " horse " 
referred to is of course Pegasus, and the " spring " 
Hippocrene. 

1. 6. Jhon Maior : cf. note to 1. 198 of The Entertain- 
ment, vol. ii. p. 359. 

1. 18. Or like the french kings relicks at Saint Denis : 
the famous Abbey of Saint-Denis, some five miles north of 
Paris, was during twelve centuries the burial-place of the 
kings of France. 

1. 34. pecorious, or rather pecorus : properly " rich in 
cattle," but here, like the noun p ecus (" cattle ") in Latin, 
applied contemptuously, or as a term of abuse, to a person. 

LVIII. To the Memorie of . . . Master, M. F. R., 

p. 249. 

John Ray was Professor of Humanity in the University 
of Edinburgh while Drummond was a student there. He 
died probably about the year 1636. Whatever his powers 
as a Latinist may have been, it appears from a letter 
{Lives of the Lindsays, ii. p. 5) of Sir John Scott of Scot- 
starvet, addressed to Sir David Lindsay in April of 1615, 
that this John Ray had been charged, at the desire of Sir 
John Scott and Sir William Alexander of Menstrie, to make 
a collection of the Scottish poets who had written in Latin. 



40 4 NOTES. 

The scheme, however, dropped to the ground, and it was 
not till twenty-two years afterwards that the Delitice 
Poetarum Scotorum appeared at Amsterdam. 

LIX. D. 0. M. S., p. 250. The first part of this epitaph 
was first printed in Phillips's edition, the name Dalyell 
being omitted. The entire epitaph was first printed in 
Archceologia Scotica (iv. p. 113). The gentleman in 
question was Sheriff of Linlithgowshire, and his son 
became afterwards commander-in-chief in Scotland for 
Charles II. 

LXI. To the Memorie of . . ., p. 251. The verses of 
this epitaph were first printed in Phillips's edition, and 
the whole epitaph in Archceologia Scotica (iv. p. 114). 

LXII. To the Memorie of . . ., p. 252. Possibly 
Lady Jane Ker, wife of the second Earl of Perth. 

LXIII. To the Memorie of . . ., p. 253. The lady 
addressed in these verses was one of the Prestons of Craig- 
millar near Edinburgh, possibly the mother of George 
Preston, Laird of Craigmillar, one of Drummond's most 
intimate friends. 

LXIV. D. 0. M. S., p. 254. The first four verses are 
borrowed from T eaves on the Death of Moeliades (11. 21-24). 



POSTHUMOUS POEMS. 

IV. 

Eclogue L, p. 257, 1. 12. brunt : " burnt " ; a Scots 
form. On the frequency of metathesis of r in Scots cf. 
note to 1. 58, xix, vol. ii. p. 390. 

1. 16. Or : " before." This use of the word is now 






NOTES. 405 

confined to Scots and to certain English dialects. Cf. 
vol. ii. p. 272, x, 1. 1. 

11. 32-33- 

vnder vhich doth grow 
The rose and lilt e far excelling yours — 

A singular verb after two or more singular subjects is 
frequent in Elizabethan English. See W. Franz, Shake- 
spear e-Grammatik, p. 396. Cf. vol. ii. p. 270, 1. 11. 

u- 37-38. 

Suouft vinged archers 6° ye sea-borne queene^ 
In Mirrhas child if yee tooke ere delight — 

According to the common legend (cf . Ovid, Metam. x. 10) 
Adonis, the beloved of Aphrodite (the " sea - borne 
queene ") sprung from the unnatural love of the Cyprian 
princess Myrrha (or Smyrna) for her father Cinyras, who, 
on becoming aware of her crime, pursues her with a 
sword ; but she, praying to the gods, is changed into a 
myrtle, out of whose bark springs the beautiful Adonis. 

1. 66. hard : an obsolete past of hear, still extant in 
Scots. Cf. vol. ii. p. 261, 1. 131. 

1. 85. Earths best perfections doth but last short time : 
" doth " might be explained (in the same way as doth 
and hath in the Shakespeare Folio) as a southern plural 
inflection, early southern English having the inflection 
-th for all three persons of the plural, but this seems 
hardly likely in the early verse of a Scottish poet. 
We have already noticed (cf. note to 1. 16 of Sextain i, 
vol. i. p. 180) that in Scots the inflection of the present 
indicative is -s for all persons singular and plural, whenever 
the verb is separated from its personal pronoun. 5 being 
the typical inflection of the third person singular present 
indicative, it is not unreasonable to suppose that the 
equivalent form in -th came to be used, by analogy, for the 
form in -s, when the latter was really not a third person 
singular. Cf. And fairest things doth last (ii. p. 263, 1. 18) ; 
The Stars . . . doth rise (ii. p. 265, 1. 77) ; ye fillet hath our 



4 o6 NOTES. 

eies, And fostreth vith beguiling hope our mind (ii. p. 266, 
11. 109-10). Cf. A. Montgomerie (ed. Cranstoun, p. 142) : 

Among the gods that sittis aboue, 
And ruleth in the skyis. 

1. 104. thow did : cf . note to 1. 8 of Sonnet xi, vol. i. 
p. 170. 

1. 125. oke : the MS. has clearly oxe, which is no doubt 
a lapsus calami for oke. 

1. 154. strenhtes = " strengthes." In Scots ng often be- 
comes simple n before th. Cf. lenthen, vol. ii. p. 285, 
xxxv, 1. 7. 

1. 158. kendle : an obsolete form of kindle, found chiefly 
in Mid. Scots. 

Eclogue II. p. 263, 1. 26. sights = " sighs." Cf. note 
to 1. 77 of Forth Feasting, vol. i. p. 245. 

1. 32. Len : " lend " ; a Scots form. 

1. 34. flourish : " bloom." Cf. note to 1. 28 of Song i, 
vol. i. p. 171. 

1. 36. mids== "meads." The form mydde is found in 
sixteenth-century English ; the usual Mid. Scots form is 
meid. Cf. " Midows " (1. 49 below). 

1. 38. Stracht : a Scots form of straight. Cf. vol. ii. 
p. 283, xxvi, 1. 6. 

1. 40. heareefter : efter is a Mid. Scots variant of after. 

I. 50. Venus deare delight : the anemone, which 
sprang from the blood of Adonis. 

II. 51-52. 

The Hyacinth^ 6° others vho var kings 

And ladies fair e vhen thay enioyd this light — 

For 1. 52 cf . the note to 1. 7 of Son. xvii, vol. i. p. 184. The 
" ladies fair e " who were turned into flowers are Daphne, 
who was transformed into a laurel-tree (Ovid, Metam. i. 
12), and Clytia, who was turned into a heliotrope (ibid. 
iv. 6). 

U. 53"54- These two lines, with a slight variation, 
occur also in Teares on the Death of Moeliades (11. 123-4). 



NOTES. 407 

1. 61. sight = " sighd," " sighed." 

1. 66. Syne : " then," " next in point of time " ; M.E. 
sin, sen, contracted from the older sififien ; O.E. si»an = 
si> + >on ( = >aem). Cf. vol. ii. p. 299, 1. 79. Syne is now 
confined to Scots, and to certain northern English dialects. 

1. 86. interrup : cf. note to 1. 4, lv, vol. ii. p. 402. 

1. 98. I suld not beene oprest : cf. note to 11. 7-10 of 
Sextain i, vol. i. p. 179. 

1. 103. embled = ended (with a supporting b between m 
and /) : amled = ameld, from the verb amel, which was 
used in the sixteenth century by the side of enamel. 

Sonnets and Miscellaneous Pieces, III. p. 268. 
This sonnet appears to be addressed to Pierre de Ronsard, 
judging by the title. 

1. 4. magnes : cf. vol. ii. p. y8, 1. 350. 

1. 12. sel : " self " ; a Scots form. 

IV. p. 269. This is acknowledged in the Hawthornden 
MSS. to be a paraphrase of Mirtillo's speech, at the begin- 
ning of the second scene of Guarini's Pastor Fido : 

Cruda Amarilli, che col nome ancora 

D' amar, ahi lasso, amaramente insegni ; 

Amarilli del candido ligustro 

Piu Candida, e piu bella ; 

Ma de 1' Aspido sordo 

E piu sorda, e piu fera, e piu fugace : 

Poiche col air t' offendo 

T mi morro tacendo : 

Ma grideran per me le piagge, e i monti, 

E questa selua, a cui 

Si spesso il tuo bel nome 

Di risonare insegno. 
Per me piangendo i fonti, 

E mormorando i venti 

Diranno i miei lamenti, 

Parlera nel mio volto 

La pietate, e '1 dolore, 

E se sia muta ogn' altra cosa, al fine 

Parlera il mio morire, 

E ti dira la morte il mio martire. 



4 o8 NOTES. 

There is not the slightest doubt that this sonnet is by 
Drummond, yet we find it included among the poems of 
Sir Robert Aytoun in Charles Roger's edition of that poet 
(Edinburgh, 1844, p. 49). 

1. 10. pace : " peace." This spelling indicates the 
Mid. Scots pronunciation of the word. 

1. 11. Suppone : " suppose." The root consonant of 
the original infinitive is frequently preserved in Mid. 
Scots, in contrast with the southern adaptation from the 
past participle. Cf. prontou'd, vol. ii. p. 270, vi, 1. 7. 
Other such forms are : propone, expone, etc. 

V. p. 269, 1. 1. whom to = "to whom" — one of 
Drummond's awkward inversions. 

pr opine : " bestow," " give." Cf. note to 1. 326 of 
" The Shadow of the Iudgement," vol. ii. p. 344. 

1. 3. braue but art : " brave without art." But, hot 
was regularly used in Mid. Scots in the sense of without 
{sine). It is still used for " without " in Scots in speaking 
of place, and particularly of the parts of a house, when it 
is opposed to ben, been ; thus " gang but the hoose," which 
means " go into the outer apartments or kitchen." Cf. 
vol. ii. p. 276, 1. 8. 

VI. De Porcheres . . . vret this sonnet, p. 270. Of 
all the sonnets, still numerous in France at that time, 
penned during the reign of Henry IV., none caused so 
much stir in literary circles and at court as that of 
the poet De Porcheres on the eyes of Henry's beautiful 
mistress, Gabrielle d'Estree, Marquise de Monceaux. It 
was much imitated and translated in France and in other 
countries, and of the numerous translations that by 
Drummond is by no means the worst. 

Curiously enough this sonnet of Drummond is also 
included by Charles Roger in his edition of the poems of 
Sir Robert Aytoun. 

vret (in the title) : a Scots form of the past tense of 
write. 

1. 1. The spelling " de" before " dieux " is no doubt 



NOTES. 409 

meant as a phonetic spelling for des. Cf. the spelling 
" vn " for vne on p. 274, 1. 6 below. 

1. 5. lest : " last " ; a Mid. Scots form. 

VII. p. 271, 1. 4. sprent : " sprinkled " ; past 
participle of the archaic verb spreng, " sprinkle " ; O.E. 
sprengan, the causal of springan, to " spring." Cf. " be- 
sprent," vol. i. p. 29, Son. xxxi, 1. 3. 

VIII. p. 271. Lady Mary Wrothe, to whom this 
sonnet is addressed, was the daughter of Robert Sidney, 
Earl of Leicester, and wife of Sir Robert Wrothe. She is 
the authoress of a prose romance entitled Urania (1621), 
written in imitation of her uncle's Arcadia, interspersed 
with regular sonnets and other verses. To her George 
Chapman also addressed a sonnet, as did also Ben Jonson 
in his Underwoods. 

X. p. 272,1. 4. lacing — laching: "laughing"; a Scots 
form. 

XI. Essay out of the Italien, p. 273. The title of 
this sonnet would point to an Italian original. We have 
not succeeded, however, in tracing back this sonnet to 
any Italian source. 

1. 2. More sueter accents : for the double comparative, 
frequent in the Elizabethans, cf. p. 280, xix, 1. 8 below. 

I. 6. thy heuenlie suannet : presumably James VI. of 
Scotland. 

II. 7-8. 

that fair e vel 
Vhich Horses haue from flintie rocke mad spring — 

Hippocrene, or the " Fountain of the Horse," a fountain in 
Mount Helicon in Boeotia sacred to the Muses, and said to 
have been produced by the horse Pegasus striking the 
ground with his feet. 

1. 10. To Monarks fals if yil not giue such praise : 
an allusion to the Monarchicke Tragedies of Sir William 
Alexander. 

VOL. II 2D 



4 io NOTES. 

11. 11-12. 

Yet grant at least to them^ in sueet sad /ayes 
Vho help fair e Sions virgins^ to lament — 

appears to be a reference to the translation of the Psalms 
which King James and Sir William Alexander were execut- 
ing in partnership, but which was not published at Oxford 
till 1 63 1, under the title of The Psalmes of King David : 
Translated by King James. 

"Grant" might be taken as equivalent to grand = 
" grant it." In that case " it " would refer directly to 
"praise " in the preceding line. 

I. 14. Forth boasts of him vho song the Turquish vounds : 
a clear reference to King James VI.'s poem on the battle of 
Lepanto (in which the Turks were defeated) , which forms part 
of His Maiesties Poeticall Exercises at vacant houres (1591), 
and which had the honour of being turned into French 
verse by Du Bartas, the author of the famous Weeks. 

XIII. Fragment, p. 275. This piece and the following 
are obviously early efforts — literary exercises with Sir 
Philip Sidney as the model. 

II. 5-8. These four lines, with the exception of the 
second, are identical with 11. 187-190 of Forth Feasting. 

1. 20. gueles = gules: "ermine dyed red"; originally 
and chiefly heraldic. O.F. goules, gueules ; Fr. gueules. 
The ulterior etymology of this word is uncertain, but may 
be the Persian gul, a " rose." 

I. 26. Lining the heauen = " the living heaven." 

XIV. Fragment, p. 276, 1. 8. mids : " midst " ; now 
obsolete except in Scots. 

II. 9-10. These two lines are repeated in 11. 115-116 of 
Song i in the Poems. 

I. 11. jurie = ivrie = " ivory." 

II. 13-14. Correspond to 11. 127-128 of Song i in the 
Poems. 

1. 17. each other : " every other." Cf. vol. i. Sonnet 
xlv, 1. 13. 



NOTES. 4 n 

XV. To my ladye Mary Wroath, p. 277, 1. 18. Nor 
blame mee not : nor followed by another negative is now 
obsolete. 

XVI. Sur les ceuures poetiques de Guillaume 
Alexandre . . ., p. 278. In these lines we see Drum- 
mond appearing in the role of a French poet, and address- 
ing his friend and contemporary, Alexander of Menstrie, 
in a series of somewhat hobbling alexandrines. These 
verses, undoubtedly written in Drummond's hand, do not, 
it is true, bear his signature, but the very faulty versifica- 
tion (the elision of the i of qui in 11. 2 and 5, and the use of 
the lyric feminine caesura in 11. 9, 15, and 16) preclude 
the possibility that we may be in presence of a copy of 
verses by some unknown French poet. Defective as these 
lines are, they afford a further testimony to the Laird of 
Hawthornden's familiarity with French. 

1. 4. Terpandre : Terpander, the father of Greek music 
and of lyric poetry. He was a native of Antissa in Lesbos, 
and flourished between 700 and 650 B.C. 

1. 6. fait reuivre les grands rois : an allusion to Sir 
William Alexander's Monarchicke Tragedies. 

1. 16. ta belle Aurore : Sir William Alexander's 
Aurora (1604), a collection of sonnets, interspersed with 
songs and madrigals. 

Madrigals and Epigrams, XX. p. 280. Adapted 
from a madrigal by Mauritio Moro (I Tre Giardini de' 
Madrigali, Venetia, 1602, pt. ii. p. 96) : 

Lume fido, & amato, 

Che miri i furti miei caldi, e uiuaci, 

E godi al dolce suon de' cari baci, 

Riman in uita ; e se '1 morir hai grato, 

Spira all' hor, che '1 diletto 

M' incatena di Lidia al caro petto. 

Anzi morir tu puoi, 

Che mi son chiare stelle i lumi suoi. 



4 i2 NOTES. 

XXI. Amarillis to her dog Perlin, p. 281. Again 
adapted from a madrigal by Mauritio Moro (ibid. pt. iii. 
p. 121) : 

Perlino non latrar, mira, che fai ? 
Ah non conosci '1 mio 
Vag' Amante, e disio ? 
Frena i latrati, e care gioie haurai. 
Non ti basta del giorno 
Che fai meco soggiorno ? 
Cedi la notte, e taci, 
E prendi '1 son no, a V Harmonia de' baci. 

XXII. p. 281. From a madrigal by Valerio Belli 
(Madrigali dell' eccellentissimo Sig. Valerio Belli, Venetia, 

*599> P- 4 b ) : 

Qui giace vn feritore 
Di quel petto, che mai 
Piagar non pote amore : 
Mori ; ma ben fu assai, 
Che Pulce inerme, sol d' ardire armato, 
D' offesi amanti, vindice sia stato : 
Amantes proprio aere, 
Militi bene merenti posuere. 

XXIII. p. 282. A condensation from Horace, Odes, 
iv. 13 (" Audivere, Lyce "). 

XXVI. p. 283, 1. 2. soume : " swim " ; a Scots form. 

XXXI. p. 284, 11. 3-4. These two verses are repeated 
from 11. 5-6 of piece xiii, vol. ii. p. 184. 

XXXIV. Epitaphe on a Cooke, p. 285, 1. 2. wretched : 
" niggardly," " miserly." Cf. note to 1. 376 of A Cypresse 
Grove, vol. ii. p. 349. 

XXXV. On a noble man, p. 285, 1. 10. to take's Death : 
" to take his Death." The use of 's for his is found in the 
sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. Cf. Marlowe, 
Jew of Malta, iv. iii. : " Look how his brains drop out 
on 's nose," and Shakespeare, Cymbeline, v. v. 294 : " I 
cut off 's head." 



NOTES. 413 

XLIII. p. 286, 1. 1. Zoilus : a Greek rhetorician, born 
at Amphipolis, flourished in the third century B.C. From 
the bitterness with which he attacked Homer he was 
surnamed Homeromastix or Homer's Scourge, and has 
bequeathed his name proverbially for a malignant critic. 

1. 2. gree : an aphetised form of agree ; now obsolete 
except in Scots and certain English dialects. 

XL VII. p. 287, 1. 1. cornard : " cuckold " ; Fr. cornard. 

LII. Out of Passerat, p. 287. The original runs as 
follows (Passerat, Poesies francaises, ed. Blanchemain, ii. 

P. 137) : 

Qui est cocu, & n'en croit rien, 
Ie le pren pour homme de bien. 
Qui le scait, & semblant n'en monstre, 
Pour homme accort passe a la monstre. 
Qui a son front taste s'il Test, 
Ie le pren pour maistre Benest. 

LIV. p. 288. We have been unable to trace the 
allusion in this piece. 

LVII. Vindiciae against the Oomones . . ., p. 289, 
1. 12. practike : now obsolete, and replaced by practice. 

1. 14. The last word in this line is by no means certain ; 
the Hawthornden MSS. appear to read " e l Je." We 
interpret this, with considerable hesitation, to be a mistake 
for esle, a form of easle, a " hot cinder," " a live coal " or 
" ember," a word still used in Scots and in Northumber- 
land and Cumberland. The usual Mid. Scots form is 
isill. 



POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHENTICITY. 

I. Lines one the Bischopes, p. 293. These verses, 
ascribed to Drummond by his contemporary Sir James 
Balfour, occur in a manuscript (19. 3. 8) of pasquinades 



4 i4 NOTES. 

dated between 1637 an( i x ^47 in Sir James's handwriting, 
preserved in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. They 
first appeared in print in the " Third Book " of James 
Maidment's Book of Scotish Pasquils, Edinburgh, 1827, 
and not in the Maitland Club edition of Drummond's 
Poems (1832), of which they form part, as Ward and 
Masson state. 

1. 7. lauch : a Scots form. Cp. note to 1. 4 of x, 
vol. ii. p. 409. 

1. 10. Ignatian Matchiuell : probably William Laud, 
Archbishop of Canterbury (1573-1645), the upholder of 
absolutism in church and state, and the arch enemy of 
Presbyterianism in Scotland. He is doubtless called 
" Ignatian " in reference to Ignatius de Loyola, the 
founder of the Society of Jesus, and " Matchiuell " in 
allusion to Machiavelli, the author of II Principe (1532), 
of which the central idea is, that for the establishment and 
maintenance of authority all means may be employed, and 
that the worst acts of the ruler are justified by the wicked- 
ness and treachery of the governed. 

I. 36. Marikin : a variant of Maroquin (Fr. maroquin), 
" morocco leather." 

II. 53-54- 

Had I hot halffe the spyte of Galloway Tom^ 
That Roman snakie viper — 

a reference to Thomas Sydserff (1581-1663), successively 
Bishop of Brechin and Galloway. He took an active 
part in the introduction into Scotland of the English 
Prayer Book. This, and his intimacy with Laud, made 
him a mark for the violence of the Presbyterians. He 
became so unpopular that he was attacked by a Presby- 
terian mob at Stirling in February 1638, and only escaped 
severe injury through the intervention of the magistrates. 
A few days afterwards he was again assaulted in the 
streets of Falkirk and of Edinburgh, and in December of 
1638 he was formally deposed by the General Assembly. 
On the Restoration he was appointed to the bishopric of 



NOTES. 415 

Orkney. Sydserff's name appears several times in the 
Presbyterian lampoons of the time ; in one of these, a 
pasquil against the bishops (see Maidment, A Book of 
Scotish Pasquils, ed. of 1868, p. 20), he is plainly called 
a " papist," and in another (ibid. p. 65) he is addressed 
as " Galloway Tarn." 

1- 59- Johne de Koell : we have been unable to identify 
this person, if indeed the name is not a sobriquet. As far 
back as 1868 a question was asked in Notes and Queries 
about this mysterious individual, but elicited no reply. 

I. 67. polypragmatick Macheuell : possibly John Max- 
well, Bishop of Ross, deprived in 1638, who in contempor- 
ary lampoons is sometimes styled " Bishop Mackivell " 
(cf. Maidment, op. cit. p. 65). He was the author of a 
pamphlet entitled Sacra Sancta Regum Majestas, in which 
he states that " Monarchy and Scotish Presbytery agree 
as well as God and the Devil." 

II. For the Kinge, p. 296. We have recently dis- 
covered these lines in the manuscript referred to under the 
last heading. They are not however, as is the case with 
the " Lines one the Bischopes," expressly attributed to 
Drummond by Sir James Balfour. They were first 
ascribed to Drummond in the folio edition of 171 1, and 
their authenticity has never, we believe, been questioned 
except by Ward, who nevertheless includes them among 
Drummond's undisputed poems. The same critic sees in 
this satire a severe exposure of the vices of King James 
(the very severity of the attack is Ward's reason for 
doubting Drummond's authorship), but the cap, it seems 
to us, fits Charles I. equally well, if not better. 

1. 1. quhois : the i of " quhois" or whois is merely ortho- 
graphic. This orthographic i, to indicate the length of 
the preceding vowel, is common in Mid. Scots. 

1. 2. souerainges : the metathesis of g (with n) is 
frequent in Mid. Scots. Cf. Reseinge, 1. 4 below. 

1. 25. nor : " than." On this Scots use of nor cf. 
note to 11. 2-3 of Mad. iv, vol. i. p. 197. 



4 i6 NOTES. 

1. 31. canditis poysoned baittes : " canditis " ( = can- 
dieds) is a case of the adjective bearing the inflection of 
the plural, a Mid. Scots usage. Cf. note to 1. 6 of xv, 
vol. ii. p. 369. 

1. 36. throngit : p.p. of the verb thring, " press," 
" push/' " squeeze " ; O.E. pringan. Thring is now con- 
fined to Scots and the northern English counties. 

1. 45. nossethirle: "nostril"; chiefly a Mid. Scots form. 

1. 79. syne : " afterwards." On syne cf. note to 1. 66 
of Eclogue ii, vol. ii. p. 407. 

III. Hymns, p. 300. These hymns were printed for 
the first time, as Drummond's, in the folio edition of his 
Works (1711). Mr. Orby Shipley, in the preface to his 
Annus Sanctus (1884), has proved that they were by no 
means printed for the first time in the folio edition of 
171 1 ; they had appeared, anonymously, nearly a century 
before, in The Primer or Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary 
in English, published at Saint-Omer by John Heigham in 
16 1 9. An earlier edition of this work was published in 
1 6 14, in which the hymns in question are apparently 
lacking. They are also wanting in the Hawthornden 
MSS. as they now exist, but they may very well have 
formed part of the manuscripts which the editors of the 
folio edition state expressly they received from Drum- 
mond's son. It has rightly been pointed out that though 
these hymns may have been comprised in the manuscripts 
such as the editors of the folio edition were able to consult, 
yet this would not be a proof of their having been com- 
posed by Drummond himself, as Drummond was in the 
habit of transcribing for his own edification passages and 
sometimes whole poems from all kinds of authors. On 
the other hand, the folio edition was prepared under the 
patronage and with the concurrence of Drummond's son, 
who can reasonably be presumed to have known what his 
father wrote, in spite of the fact that the editors of the 
folio edition did include, as we have already pointed out, 



NOTES. 417 

two pieces which are known not to have been written by 
Drummond. Mr. Orby Shipley, who is inclined to reject 
the ascription of these hymns to the Laird of Hawthornden, 
observes that it is altogether untenable to admit that John 
Heigham, a Catholic publisher, should have addressed 
himself to Drummond, a Scottish Protestant. Even if 
Heigham obtained them from Drummond, which need not 
be admitted, Mr. Orby Shipley appears to us to overlook 
the fact that the Scottish poet was a very broad-minded 
man and a Protestant of a type very different from the 
normal Scotch Protestant of his days. Moreover, we may 
conclude from a letter of Drummond's, addressed prob- 
ably to Sir Robert Kerr, and printed for the first time 
from the manuscripts by David Laing {ArchcBologia 
Scotica, iv. p. 92), that Drummond at one period of his 
life was engaged in writing Christian songs and hymns. 
This, we think, strengthens considerably the case for 
Drummond's authorship ; but a still more important 
piece of evidence is advanced by Mr. W. T. Brooke 
{Athenceum, April 4, 1885), who points out the following 
statement in the preface to the 1632 edition of the Primer : 
" The Hymnes most of which are vsed by the holy Church 
in her publick Office ; are a new translation done by one 
most skilfull in English poetrie, wherein the literall sense 
is preserued with the true straine of the verse." Mr. 
Brooke remarks that it would be difficult to find a Roman 
Catholic poet of the time to whom these words are 
applicable, and concludes, somewhat rashly perhaps, that 
they are an obvious allusion to Drummond. Another 
correspondent in the Athenceum (March 21, 1885), arguing 
in the same direction, thinks that there is " almost 
intrinsic evidence that Drummond wrote these hymns." 
We think, on the contrary, that the somewhat colourless 
language of the hymns is the strongest argument against 
their ascription to Drummond, though it must be ad- 
mitted that, on the whole, the evidence is in his 
favour. 



4 i 8 NOTES. 

vi. Dedication of a Church, p. 304, 1. 27. Paraclete : 
a title of the Holy Spirit, representing Greek irapaKX^ro^, 
in John xiv. 16, 26 ; properly an " advocate," " inter- 
cessor." 

xii. Hymn for Wednesday, p. 310, 1. 13. lightsome : 
" luminous/ ' 

IV. Polemo-Middinia. Drummond's name appears 
for the first time, as that of the author of Polemo-Middinia, 
in the edition published at Oxford in 1691, by Bishop 
Gibson. The first edition of his poems in which it appears 
is the folio edition of 171 1. 

As Professor Masson (Drummond of Hawthornden, pp. 
482-484) has already stated the reasons for and against 
Drummond's authorship, without, however, coming to 
any definite conclusion, it will be sufficient to summarise 
his results, and add any further facts that may seem 
relevant. 

In favour of Drummond the weightiest arguments are 
his intimate connection with the persons and localities 
mentioned in the poem ; and further, the fact that his 
authorship, when Polemo-Middinia was published under 
his name, was not only undisputed, but expressly asserted 
in the following terms in " The Author's Life " prefixed to 
the folio edition of 171 1 : " For diverting himself and his 
Friends, he wrote a Sheet which he called Polemo-Middinia: 
'Tis a sort of Macaronick Poetry, in which the Scots Words 
are put in Latin Terminations : Some Years ago it was 
Reprinted at Oxford, with an excellent Latin Preface 
concerning Macaronick Poetry : It is Reprinted here 
almost every Year, and is very Witty and Diverting, and 
suits mightily with the Humour and Genius of the 
Nation." On the other side, it has been objected that 
there is no record or reference in Drummond's lifetime, or 
immediately afterwards, of such a piece having been 
written by him ; and that Polemo-Middinia is too unlike 
anything else he wrote to have come from his pen. The 



NOTES. 419 

last argument has very little value ; though the bulk of 
Drummond's writings are prevailingly serious, a not in- 
considerable number show that he was not lacking in the 
sense of the humorous. It may also be recalled, in this 
connection, that Drummond had read and studied the 
Macaronics of Folengo, otherwise known as Merlinus 
Coccaius. 

What appears at first sight to be a stronger argument 
for doubting Drummond's authorship has recently been 
put forward in Notes and Queries (Sept. 5, 1891). It is 
there pointed out that Polemo-Middinia is mentioned, and 
its author named, in Defoe's Tour thro' the Whole Island of 
Great Britain (London, 1727), in these words : " The 
People who work in the Coal Mines in this Country . . . 
are well describ'd by their own Countryman Samuel 
Colvil, in his famous Macaronick Poem, call'd Polemo- 
Midinia ; thus, 

Cole-hewers Nigri, Girnantes more DivelH." 

Little is known of this Samuel Colvil, except that he is 
the author of a piece entitled Mock Poem, or Whiggs 
Supplication, published at London in 1681, not anony- 
mously as Ward states, but with the initials " S. C." 
(Samuel Colvil) only. The Edinburgh edition of 1687 
bears the name " Sam. Colvil," and that of 1692, published 
at London, has the extended title : The Scotch Hudibras : 
or, a Mock Poem . . . corrected and amended, with addi- 
tions and alterations. Colvil's satire turns upon the 
insurrection of the Covenanters in Scotland in the reign of 
Charles II., and, as the extended title indicates, is written 
in imitation of Butler's Hudibras. The Dictionary of 
National Biography, repeating an error in Chalmers' 
General Biographical Dictionary, confuses this Samuel 
Colvil with his eldest brother Alexander Colvil, a dis- 
tinguished Oriental scholar and divine, who was Principal 
of St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, where he died in 1666. 
Both Samuel and Alexander were sons of John Colvil or 



4 2o NOTES. 

Colville, who succeeded in 1640 to the title of Lord 
Colville of Culross, but for some reason or other did not 
assume the title, though his wife, who wrote Ane Godly 
Dreame, is commonly called Lady Culross. If it be ad- 
mitted that the earliest known edition of Polemo-Middinia 
falls within the years 1642-1650 (see Bibliography, vol. i. 
p. xcii), and account be taken of the fact that the Mock 
Poem did not appear till 1681, the large gap between the 
two publications is not easily explained. The difficulty 
of identifying Samuel Colvil with the author of Polemo- 
Middinia is further increased by the fact that he is known 
to have been alive in 1710, according to Chalmers' Life of 
Ruddiman, it being there noticed that the North Taller 
was printed at Edinburgh that year by John Reid for 
Sam. Colvill. After due consideration we are inclined, in 
this case also, to favour Drummond's claim. 

11. 2-3. Pittenweem, Crail, and Anstruther are coast 
towns in the east of Fife. 

1. 7. breddum : " broad " ; Scots braid. 

1. 13. Maia . . . Bassa : May and Bass, islands in 
the Firth of Forth. 

1. 14. Edenum : Edinburgh. 

1. 26. armati greppis : " armed with pronged forks " ; 
Scots graip. Cf. Swedish grep, Danish greb, " a fork." 

1. 35. Oldmoudus : Scots auld-moud, " old-mouthed " ; 
" sagacious in speech." 

1. 36. pleugham : " plough " ; Scots pleugh. 

1. 38. plouky-fac'd: " pimply-faced." The word plonk, 
plook, a " pimple," is now confined to Scots and to the 
northern English counties. Its origin is obscure. 

inkned : " knock-kneed." 

Alshinder : Scots form of " Alexander." 

1. 40. lethus : " loath " ; Scots laith. 

1. 41. Nout-headdum : a " blockhead." The word 
nowt, " cattle," is confined to Scots and to the northern 
English counties ; O.N. naut, " cattle," " oxen." 

1. 46. assam : " ashes " ; Scots ase, ass ; O.E. asce. 



NOTES. 421 

1. 49. crooksaddeliis : a " crook-saddle " is a saddle for 
bearing panniers or creels. 

heghemis : Scots and northern English hames ; the 
two curved pieces of wood or metal resting on the collar 
of a draught-horse, to which the traces are attached. Cf. 
Low Ger. ham, " yoke for horses," and Mid. Dutch hame, 
" a leather or wooden yoke for hoises." 

1. 50. Brechimmis : Scots brecham, a " horse-collar " ; 
O.E. beorg (from beorgan, " to protect ") -{-ham (horn), " a 
covering,' ' according to the E.D.D. 

1. 52. aver os : Scots aver or aiver, a " cart horse " ; 
O.F. aveir {aver) ; Fr. avoir, " property," " stock/' 
"cattle." 

1. 57. flankavit : this word apparently signifies " har- 
nessed," but we can find no authority for that meaning. 

I. 60. swieros : Scots sweer, sweir, " dull," " heavy " ; 
" lazy," " slow " ; O.E. swar, " heavy," " sluggish," 
M weak." 

II. 63-64. 

Haud aliter quam si cum multis Spinola trouppis 
Proudus ad Ostendam marchasset fortiter urbem — 

a reference to the capture of Ostend by Marquis Spinola, 
on the 20 th September 1604, after a siege lasting three 
years and seventy-seven days. 

1. 67. Incipit Harlcei cunctis sonare Batellum : an 
allusion to the battle of Harlaw in Aberdeenshire, where 
the forces of the Eastern Scottish Lowlands met and 
defeated Donald of the Isles in 141 1. The battle of 
Harlaw continued for several centuries to be the theme of 
Scottish ballads. 

1. 76. saltpannifumos : "smoky salt - panners," or 
" salt-makers." A " salt-pan " is a shallow pond for 
making salt by evaporation. 

1. 85. gliedam : Scots gleid, glied, p.p. of glie, gley, glee, 
" to squint." Of obscure origin. 

L 93- riftos : Scots rift, " belching," " eructation " ; 
O.N. rypta, " to belch." 



422 NOTES. 

1. 94. Barmifumi : " fuming with barm " ; " inflamed 
with beer." 

1. 97. goulceam : Scots gully, " a large knife." Of 
obscure origin. 

1. 98. fleidos : Scots fleyd, p.p. of fley, " to put to 
flight," " to frighten " ; O.E. fiBgan, " to put to flight." 

1. 101. thrapellum : Scots thr apple or thropple, " wind- 
pipe," " throat," " neck." 

1. 102. rivabo : Scots r^y^, " to split asunder," " to tear." 

luggas : Scots lug, or /wgg, the " ear." 

1. 105. dirtfleyda : Scots dirt-fleyed, " in excessive fear." 

1. 108. fleuram =fleure, an obsolete sixteenth-century 
Scots variant of flavour in the sense of " smell." 

1. in. shoollare : Scots s&ool, " to shovel." 

1. 112. feire fairie, or feery-fary : a Scots expression, 
meaning " a great hubbub," " an angry tumult " ; a 
reduplicated form oifary, " a state of tumult " or " con- 
sternation," of which the origin is obscure. 

1. 121. gutture : Scots gutter, " mud," " mire." 

1. 122. Perlineas : " made of perlin," a kind of thread- 
lace. 

1. 123. Vasquineam : " petticoat " ; sixteenth-century 
Fr. vasquine ; Fr. basquine. 

begariavit : Mid. Scots begarie, " to variegate," " to 
bespatter " ; Fr. bigarrer, " to variegate." 

1. 128. girnavit : Scots girn, " to grin." 

1. 129. Bublentem : Scots bubbly, " snotty," " drivel- 
ling," " dirty " ; from bubble, " to snivel," " weep," 
" blubber." 

1. 131. Gilliwyppum : " a hard blow " ; from Northern 
wipe, " a blow," and gilli (of unknown origin), which 
appears to have an intensitive value. 

1. 133. gash-bear dum : " with a long or protruding 
beard " ; from the adj. gash, of unknown origin, " pro- 
jecting," " protruding " (of the chin), which itself is 
derived from the noun gash, " chin." 

1. 134. sneezing : " snuff " in Scots. 



NOTES. 423 

1. 135. swinger e : Scots swinger, swingeour, " rogue," 
1 rascal." 

1. 136. Gilliwamphra : "a hard blow." The second 
element, wamphra (for which wampia should possibly be 
read), seems to stand for the Scots whample, " a stroke," 
" blow." 

nevellam : Scots nevel, or naval, " a blow with the fist." 

1. 139. bumbasedus : Scots bumbaze, " to bewilder," 
" stupefy " ; apparently a kind of intensitive form of the 
obsolete and dialectal baze, " to alarm," " stupefy," 
identical with the Dutch bazen, verbazen, " to stupefy," 
" to astonish." 

1. 141. nizavit : Scots neese, " to sneeze." 

1. 142. Disjunium : " breakfast " ; Fr. dejeuner. 

1. 143. Lausavit : Scots lowse, " to loosen," " to 
break out." 

1. 149. Monsmegga : Mons Meg, a large cannon whose 
origin is doubtful, stands on the highest part of the Castle 
Rock in Edinburgh. It is said to have been forged at 
Mons, Belgium, in 1476, while according to other authori- 
ties it was forged in Scotland by a Galloway blacksmith. 

1. 155. Sluissam : refers to the attempted relief by 
Spinola of the town of Sluys, besieged by Maurice of 
Nassau, and captured by him on the 18th August 1604. 

dingasset : Scots ding, " smash," " batter." 

1. 156. Ludovicus : Louis XIII., who besieged the 
Huguenot town of Montauban unsuccessfully in 162 1. 

1. 158. yerdam — " yerd," a Scots form of earth. 

1. 161. wirriabo : Scots wirry, " to worry." 

1. 162. seustram : Scots sewster, " seamstress." 

broddatus : Scots brod, " to prick," " pierce." Of 
uncertain origin. 

1. 163. stobbatus : " stabbed " ; a Scots form. 

greittans : Scots greit, greet, '* cry," " weep," " lament "; 
O.E. gratan (past gret), " to weep." 

1. 164. Barlafumle : an obsolete Scots expression, found 
also in the forms barla-fummil and barla-fumble, " a call 



424 NOTES. 

for truce by one who has fallen in wrestling or play." 
The first element is the exclamation barley ; the second 
element is doubtful. The exclamation barley, still used in 
Scots and in the northern English counties, is perhaps from 
Fr. parlez, Eng. parley, and means " parley," " truce," 
" quarter," more especially a cry for truce in a game, used 
by children when a short rest or break is wanted. 

1. 165. guisa : Scots guise, " a masquerade " ; "a 
merry-making," " frolic " ; Fr. guise. 

V. To the Reader, p. 327. Dr. Rudolf Brotanek (see 
Anglia, Beiblatt, v. p. 161), in a review of Hoffmann's 
Studien zu Alexander Montgomerie (Englische Studien, 
xx. 1), was the first to put forward the theory that these 
lines are Drummond's. In his Untersuchungen uber 
das Leben und die Dichtungen Alexander Montgomeries 
(Wien und Leipzig, 1896, p. 42) he explicitly ascribes them 
to Drummond, without however bringing forward any 
additional evidence. From 11. 17-18 it is evident that they 
were composed for the first edition of The Flyting, which 
appeared in 1621, but of which no copy is now known to 
exist. In any case they appear in the second edition 
(1629), an d in subsequent editions, and are lacking in the 
two manuscript versions (the Tullibardine and the 
Harleian) . Dr. Brotanek's main reason for ascribing this 
preface " To the Reader " to Drummond is that the 
Hawthornden manuscripts contain a kind of short sketch 
of part of it by Drummond (see p. 245 of the present 
volume). Dr. Brotanek likewise adds, and we share his 
view, that the firm of Hart, who had all along been 
Drummond's printers, may have asked him to supply a 
preface to a work which they were also printing, and 
which was from the pen of a fellow-countryman and poet, 
the greater part of whose works Drummond possessed in 
manuscript. Dr. Brotanek might also have added that 
the verse preface of The Flyting is in English, while The 
Flyting itself is of course in Scots. 



NOTES. 425 

Both Dr. Cranstoun, the editor of The Poems of Alex- 
ander Montgomerie (Edinburgh and London, 1887), and 
Mr. George Stevenson in the supplementary volume 
thereto, leave the question of Drummond's authorship 
untouched. 

Without wishing to dogmatise, it appears to us that 
Dr. Brotanek's views are at least worthy of serious con- 
sideration. 

1. 6. Walk'd : Dr. Cranstoun (op. cit. p. $y), who prints 
from the same edition as we do, writes " Waked," but 
" Walk'd " should be retained ; it is merely a spelling of 
" waked/' the I indicating that the vowel is long. This 
intrusive and unsounded / is common in Mid. Scots, 
chiefly after a and 0. Cf . such forms as palpis, " paps " ; 
waltir, " water " ; rolkis, " rocks," etc. 

1. 18. tholes : " suffers." Cf. note to 1. 11, xxx, 
vol. ii. p. 399. 



vol. 11 2 E 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



PAGE 

A country Maid amazon-like did ryde . . .210 

A cunning hand it was ...... 235 

A faire, a sueet, a pleasant heunlie creature . . 276 

A foolish change made vretchet Chremes dead . . 286 

A Good that neuer satisfies the Minde ... 6 

A lady in her prime to whom was giuen . . . 284 

Aboue those boundlesse Bounds where Starrs do moue 50 

Against the king, sir, now why would yee fight ? . 206 

Ah ! eyes, deare eyes, how could the Heuens consent 271 

Ah ! if yee aske (my friendes) why this salt shower . 212 

Ah ! silly Soule, what wilt thou say . . . 189 

Aithen, thy Pearly Coronet let fall .... 197 

All good hath left this age, all trackes of shame . 174 

All lawes but cob-webes are, but none such right . 228 
All you that seek Christ, let your Sight . . .317 

Amidst a pleasant greene. ..... 177 

Amidst the azure cleare ...... 33 

Amintas, now at last ...... 237 

And nou, grate God, I humbley pray . . . 299 

And would yee then shake off loues golden chaine . 183 

Aonian Sisters helpe my Phrenes Praise to tell . . 156 

Are not those Lockes of Gold ..... 152 

As are those Apples, pleasant to the Eye . . . 29 

Ascalaphus tell mee ....... 177 

As nought for splendour can with sunne compare . 252 

As the yong faune, vhen vinters gone avay . . 233 

As the yong hart, when sunne with goldin beames . 234 

As the yong stag, when vinter hids his face . . 234 
As to trye new alarmes . . . . . .176 

As when it hapneth that some louely Towne . . 31 

At ease I red your Worke, and am right sorrye . 248 

At length heere shee is : wee haue got those bright eyes 274 

427 



428 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



At length we see those eyes .... 
Aye me, and am I now the Man whose Muse 

Behold (O Scots !) the reueryes of your King 
Beneath a sable vaile, and Shadowes deepe 
Benign Creator of the Stars .... 
Be reasons good Jhon him a christian proueth . 
Bishopes are like the turnores, most men say 
Blacke are my thoughts as is my Husbands haire 
Bold Scotes, at Bannochburne yee killd your king 
Bright Portalles of the Skie .... 

Charles, would yee quaile your foes, haue better lucke 

Chremes did hing him selff vpon a tree 

Christ, whose Redemption all doth free 

Come Citizens erect to Death an Alter 

Come forth, come forth yee blest triumphing Bands 

Come forth, Laissa, spred thy lockes of Gold 

Creator, Holy Ghost, descend .... 

Damon and Moeris by a christal spring 

Deare Life while as I touch .... 

Delight of heaven, sole honour of the earth 

Doe all pens slumber still, darr not one tray 

Doe not repine (blest soule) that vulgare wittes . 

Doth then the world goe thus, doth all thus moue ? 

Faire cruel Siluia since thow scornes my teares 

Faire Perlin doe not barke 

Faithfull and loued light .... 

Fame, Register of Tyme .... 

Far from these Bankes exiled be all Joyes 

Fierce Robbers were of old 

First in the orient raign'd th' assyrian kings 

Flora vpon a tyme ..... 

Flyting no reason hath, for at this tyme . 

Fond Prognee, chattering wretch 

Fond -wight, who dreamest of Greatnesse, Glorie, State 

Fool still to be alone, all Night in Heauen to wander 

For beautye onlye, armd with outward grace 

Forth from greene Thetis Bowers .... 

From all fruittes that are forbiddin . 

From Jests profaine and flatting toungues 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



429 



From prick of Conscience, such a stinge . 
From such a face quhois excellence . 

God binding with hid Tendons this great All 

God, from whose Work Mankind did spring 

God neuer had a Church but there, Men say 

Gods iudgments seldome vse to cease, vnlesse 

Great Atlas Nephew, shall the workes of peace 

Great God, whom wee with humble Thoughts adore 

Great lyes they preach who tell the church cannot err 

Great Maker of Man's earthly Realm 

Great Maker of the Heavens wide 

Great Paragon, of Poets richest Pearle 

Great Queene whom to the liberall Heauens propine 



Hail, you sweet Babes, that are the Flowers 
Haire, suet haire, tuitchet by Midas hand 
Happie to be, trulye is in some schoole- . 
Hard Laws of mortall Life ! 
Hear lyeth Jean that some tyme vas a maid 
Heere couered lies vith earth, vithout a tombe 
Heere lyes a Docter who with droges and pelfe 
Heere lyes a sowre and angry cooke 
Heere lye the Bones of a gentle horse 
Heere Rixus lies, a Nouice in the lawes 
Heer lyes a cooke who went to buye ylles 

Heer S lyes, most bitter gall 

Him whom the Earth, the Sea, and Sky . 

How comes it Sleepe, that thou 

How is the Creed thus stollen from vs away ? 

I Countries chang'd, new pleasures out to finde 

I feare to me such fortune be assignd 

I feele my Bosome glow with wontlesse Fires 

I neuer long'd for gold .... 

I rather loue a Youth and childish Rime . 

Idas to schune sunnes beames . 

If for to be alone and all the Night to wander 

If it be loue to wish that all the Night 

If it be trew that Echo doth remaine 

If Monumentes were lasting wee would raise 

If that the World doth in a maze remaine 

If that were true, which whispered is by Fame 



298 
296 

165 
312 

245 
211 
132 

47 
208 

309 
308 
268 
269 

303 
232 

242 
196 
286 
244 
284 
285 
289 
211 
284 
184 
300 

151 

244 

13 
230 

37 
239 
154 

283 

157 
182 
283 
251 
13 
105 



43o 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



If, when farre in the East yee doe behold 

If with such passing Beautie, choise Delights 

Illustrious Top-bough of Heroicke Stemme 

In ashe her lies the wanton God of loue . 

Ingenious was that Bee ..... 

In parlament one voted for the king 

In shelles and gold pearles are not keept alone . 

Install' d on Hills, her Head neare starrye bowres 

Instead of Epitaphs and airy praise . 

In sweetest prime and blooming of his Age 

In this Worlds raging sea .... 

Into the sea al cornards Thomas vist 

In woodes and desart Boundes 

It Autumne vas, and cheereful chantecleare 

Jeane cal not your husband hart vhen ye him kis 
Jerusalem, that place Divine .... 
Jesv, our Prayers with Mildness hear 
Joas in vaine thou brings thy rimes and songs . 
Justice, Truth, Peace, and Hospitalitie . . I 

Killd by ingratitude heere blest within doth rest 



Let holie Dauid, Salomon the Wise . 

Let vs each day enure our selues to dye . 

Life a right shadow is .... 

Life to giue life depriued is of Life . 

Like Sophocles (the hearers in a trance) . 

Like to the Gardens Eye, the Flower of Flow'rs 

Like to the solitarie pelican .... 

Like vnto her nothing can be namd 

Lips, double port of loue ..... 

Lockes, Ornament of Angels, Diademes 

Looke how the maying Rose .... 

Looke how the Flowre, which lingringlie doth fade 

Loue once thy lawes ..... 

Loue which is here a Care .... 

Maker of all, we Thee intreat . 

Melpomene in Athenes neuer song . 

Menstre, Mignon de Pinde, astre des escossois . 

Momus, with venom'd tooth, why wouldst thou teare 

Mops gaue his fath to Anne and Helen, yet doth ow 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 431 

PAGE 

More oft than once, Death whisper'd in mine Eare . 32 

Most royall sir, heere I doe you beseech . . . 209 

Mourne not (faire Grece) the mine of thy kings . 230 

My sweet did sweetlie sleep ..... 238 

Neare to a Christ all Spring . . . . .154 

New doth the Sunne appeare . . . . . 30 

No cankring Envy, Malice, nor Despite . . . 327 

No more with sugred speach infect my eares . . 180 
Nor Amaranthes nor Roses doe bequeath . . .184 

Now Daphnes armes did grow ..... 178 

No Wonder now if Mistes beclowde our Day . . 249 

Now Phoebus vhept his horse vith al his might . . 241 

Nymphae quae colitis highissima monta Fifaea . . 321 

O blest Creator of the Light 307 

O God, whose Forces far extend .... 311 

O haire, faire haire, some of the goldin threeds . . 232 

O haire, sueet haire, part of the tresse of gold . . 231 
O holy God of heavenly Frame . . . .310 

O how the faire Queene with the golden maids . . 133 

O Jesu, who our Souls dost save .... 315 

O merciful Creator, hear ...... 314 

O most perfidious face ...... 283 

O than the fairest Day, thrice fairer Night ! . 11 

O Trinity, O blessed Light 313 

O Tymes, o Heauen that still in motion art . . 228 

Of all these Rebelles raisd against the king . . 223 

Of this faire Volumne which wee World doe name . 8 

Of those rare worthyes which adorn'd our North . 192 

Oft ye me aske vhome my sweet faire can be ? - . 247 

Or the vinged boy my thochts to the made thral . 272 

Our faults thy wrath deserued haue, alas ! . . 272 

Passenger vexe not thy Minde .... 154 

Paule vent to Toune to saue him selfe from horning . 286 

Peace, Passenger, heere sleepeth vnder ground . . 243 

Poore Rhene, and canst Thou see . . . . 167 

Prometheus am I ...... . 240 

Quher Myrre and Incence are often throwen . . 298 

Rames ay runne backward when they would aduance 246 



43 2 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



Relenting Eye, which daignest to this Stone 
Rise from those fragrant Climes thee now embrace 
Rise to my soule, bright Sunne of Grace, o rise ! 
Rows'd from the Latmian Cave, where many years . 
Runne (Sheepheards) run where Bethleme blest 
appeares ........ 



PAGE 

202 

18 

229 

127 

10 



S. Andrew, why does thou giue up thy Schooles 

Samarias Motheres when to Death they steru'd 

Sancher whom this earth scarce could containe 

Scarce I four Lusters had enjoyed Breath 

Shephard loueth thow me veil ? 

Show mee not lockes of Gold . 

Sigh, stollen from her sweet brest 

So falles by Northern blast a Virgine rose 

Some are that thinke it no way can agree 

Sonne of the Lyon, thou of loathsome bands 

Soule, which to Hell wast thrall 

Strange is his end, his death most rare and od 

Swadl'd is the Babye, and almost two yeeres 

Swanne which so sweetly sings 

Sweet Bird, that sing'st away the early Howres 

Sweet Nymphes if as yee straye 

Sweet wanton thought which art of Beautye borne 



243 

288 

245 
163 
221 
240 
238 

254 
289 

131 
17 

284 
207 
149 
3i 
155 
186 



That heretofore to thy heroicke mind . . . 134 

That space, where raging Waues doe now diuide . 28 

That which preserueth cherries, peares and plumes . 284 

The Acidalian Queene amidst the Bayes . . . 132 

The angrye winds not ay . . . . .185 

The Bawd of Iustice, he who Lawes controll'd . . 152 

The daughter of a king, of princelye partes . 200, 251 

The doubtfull Feares of change so fright my mynd . 187 

The flowre of virgins in her prime of years . . 169 

The Gods haue heard my vowes .... 282 

The greatest Gift that from their loftie Thrones . 186 

The Griefe was common, common were the Cryes . 9 

The harmonie vherto the heauens doe dance . . 282 

The heavens have heard our vowes, our just desires . 118 

The King a Negative Voice most justly hath . . 207 

The King gives yearly to his Senate Gold . . 211 

The king good subiectes can not saue : then tell . 242 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 433 

PAGE 

The king nor Bond nor oath had him to follow . 207 

The Kirrimorians and Forfarians met at Muirmoss . 223 

The last and greatest Herauld of Heauens King . 12 

The Lawyer here may learne Divinity . . . 170 

The Mother stood with Grief confounded . . . 301 

The parlament lordes haue sitten twice hue weekes . 242 

The parlament the first of June will sit . . 243 

The Scottish kirke the English church doe name . 205 

These Eyes (deare Lord) once Brandons of Desire . 12 

The wearie Mariner so fast not flies .... 7 

The woefull Marie midst a blubbred band . . 215 

This Amphion, Phidias frame ..... 236 

This Beautie, which pale Death in Dust did turne . 107 
This Booke a World is ; here if errours be . .170 

This is no worke of Stone ..... 153 

This Marble needes no teares, let these be powr'd . 253 
This Monument vnder . . . . . .281 

This strange Ecclipse one sayes . . . .151 

This world a Hunting is . . . . . .28 

Thocht louers lie borne by the streame of yuth . 286 

Thocht poets skil her vant, thinke it no crime . . 286 

Though I haue twice beene at the Doores of Death . 106 

Though Marble, Porphyry, and mourning Touch . 202 

Thovgh it hath beene doubted .... 67 

Thrice happie hee, who by some shadie Groue . . 30 

To build a tombe Jhone doth him daylie paine . 285 

To faire hopes to give reines now is it time . . 128 
Tom moneyless his agnus dei hath sold . . .285 

Too long I followed haue on fond Desire ... 8 

To singe as was of old, is but a scorne . . . 244 

To spread the azure Canopie of Heauen . . . 11 

To Thee, O Christ, Thy Father's Light ... 318 

To this admir'd Discouerer giue place . . . 164 

To worship mee, why come ye, Fooles, abroad ? . 246 

Trade softlie, passenger, vpon this stone . . . 245 

Trees happier farre then I . . . . . 150 

Triumphant Arches, Statues crown'd with Bayes . 5 

Truth hatred breedes ...... 288 

Turne, citezenes, to God ; repent, repent . . . 244 

Two Bittes of Noses may make on tall nose . . 288 

Vntymlie Death that neither wouldst conferre . . 285 

Verses fraile Records are to keep a Name . . 201 



434 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



Ver these thine eies, or lightnings from aboue . 
Vhile dayes bright coachman makes our schadows 

schort . ... 
Vho cuckhold is & tries it not .... 
Vhy byeth old Chremes land so near his death ? • 
Vhy vomets Charles so much blood from his brest ? 

Wealth, Wisedome, Glory, Pleasure, stoutest hearts 

What course of life should wretched Mortalles take ? 

When Charles was yong, to walke straight and vpright 

When Death to deck his Trophees stopt thy breath 

When discord in a Towne the Toxan ringes 

When Hylas saw the eyne .... 

When Idmon saw the eyne .... 

When Misdeuotione ail-where shall haue place . 

When Pime last night descended into Hell 

Who can (great lady) but adore thy name 

Who do in good delight . 

Who loue enjoyes, and placed hath his Minde . 

Why Nais stand yee nice .... 

Why (worldlings) do ye trust fraile honours dreams ? 

Wise Hand, which wiselie wroght 

With elegies, sad songs, and murning layes 

Within the Closure of this Narrow Grave . 

With open shells in seas, on heauenly due 

Withovt the Gate which is towards the West . 

Would yee know these royall knaues 

You that with awfull eyes and sad regards 

Ye veep as if your husbands death yow griuit . 

Yee who with curious words and Dedals art 

Zanzummines they obeye the king doe sweare . 
Zoilus eies in glasse did see them selues looke euen 



270 

263 

287 
287 
287 

131 
173 
242 
199 
244 
279 
240 

193 
208 
277 

175 
188 

155 

29 

235 
247 
200 
185 
113 
218 

168 
286 
181 



243 
286 



THE END 



Printed by R. & R. Ci.ark, Limited, Edinburgh. 



Publications of the University of Manchester 

ENGLISH SERIES 

No. I 

THE LITERARY PROFESSION IN THE 

ELIZABETHAN AGE 

By PH. SHEAVYN, M.A., D.Lit. 

Special Lecturer in English Literature and Senior Tutor for Women Students^ 
Warden of the Hall of Residence for Women Students. 

Demy 8vo, pp. xii + 221. 5s. net. (Publication No. 49, 1909.) 

A series of brief studies dealing with the conditions amidst 
which the profession of literature was pursued under Elizabeth 
and James I. It treats of their relations with patrons, publishers, 
and the reading public, and with various authorities exercising legal 
control over the press ; and discusses the possibility of earning a 
sufficient livelihood in this period by the proceeds of literary work. 

PRESS NOTICES 

"... A scholarly and illuminating book. It opens a new series 
in the Manchester University publications, and opens it with distinc- 
tion. A more elaborately documented or more carefully indexed 
work need not be desired. The subject is an engrossing one ; and 
although the author has aimed rather at accuracy and completeness 
than at the arts of entertainment, the result remains eminently read- 
able." — Manchester Guardian. 

" A really valuable addition to the literature dealing with the 
period." — Daily Telegraph. 

" Quite interesting to the general literary reader as well as to the 
special student for whom, perhaps, it is directly meant. We are 
always ready to read of the Elizabethan age in authorship, and it loses 
none of its attractions in Miss Sheavyn's hands." — Daily Chronicle. 

" A series of studies that will be valuable to every one interested in 
the history of literature." — Daily Mail. 

" She has done her work with remarkable thoroughness, and cast a 
strong and searching light into many dark corners of the Elizabethan 
literary world." — Birmingham Post. 

" A close and scholarly study of an aspect of literature in a period 
which amply repays investigation. . . . Dr. Sheavyn is a faithful 
historian, with a keen sense of the human side of things, and her book 
is entertaining as well as informative." — Newcastle Daily Chronicle. 

" Is interesting and valuable." — Daily News. 

" A notable and interesting volume. . . . The material has been 
carefully gathered from a close scrutiny of contemporary literature 
and literary gossip, and has been admirably handled throughout. 
There is not a dull chapter in the book." — The Scotsman. 



Published for the University of Manchester by 

SHERRATT & HUGHES 

34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 

1 



Publications of the University of Manchester 

ENGLISH SERIES 

No. II 

BEOWULF 

Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary, by 

W. J. SEDGEFIELD, Litt.D., Lecturer in English Language. 

Demy 8vo, pp. xii + 300. 9s. net. (Publication No. 55, 1910.) 

PRESS NOTICES 

" It is his carefulness in this matter of the text that will win Mr. 
Sedgefield the chief thanks of students. This record of variants is 
full and accurate, and the fuller notes which follow the text itself 
should be very helpful both to the pupil and the expert. In the 
glossarial index Mr. Sedgefield has accomplished a task hitherto 
unattempted in the standard of scholarliness which Miss Sheavyn's 
recent volume set her followers in the new English series of Man- 
chester University studies, and we need no longer reproach ourselves 
with the necessity of going to Germany for a fully edited text of the 
greatest monument of our early literature. All scholars must be 
grateful." — Manchester Guardian. , 

" Too often the philologist and the man of letters find themselves 
at variance, and it is rare indeed to find the two combined in one 
personality, but, brief as Mr. Sedgefield's introductory essays neces- 
sarily are, they suffice to show that the poem appeals to him in its 
literary as well as in its linguistic aspect. His criticisms are admir- 
ably suggestive, and his notes on the metre, origin, authorship and 
date are models of clearness and condensation. The bibliography and 
glossary are admirably full." — Guardian. 

"... His hope that it will find acceptance with a larger public, 
if not already fulfilled, certainly will be, for the edition is incom- 
parably better than any yet produced in England, and so complete in 
glossary, bibliography, and other explanatory matter as to stand in no 
fear of a rival." — Journal of Education. 

" It is a scholarly piece of work, embodying the results of the latest 
researches and containing an excellent bibliography. The introduction 
provides an admirable analysis of the composition and structure of the 
poem. It is the best English edition available of the oldest extant 
epic of the English tongue." — Scotsman. 

" Mr. W. J. Sedgefield's new edition of Beowulf is a great step 
forward in the study of Beowulf in particular and the general popu- 
larisation of the study of Anglo-Saxon in general. It may be said that 
in each of its various sections, the introduction, the notes, the glossary, 
and the appendices, this is much more complete than any other 
English edition which has hitherto been published, and it should prove 
the greatest help to students of this grand old epic poem ... a 
work which essentially conforms to the spirit of modern science." — 
Commentator. 

Published for the University of Manchester by 

SHERRATT & HUGHES 

34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 

2 



Publications of the University of Manchester 

ENGLISH SERIES 
No. Ill 

PATIENCE; A WEST MIDLAND POEM 
OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY 

Edited, with Introduction, Bibliography, Notes, 

and Glossary, by 

HARTLEY BATESON, B.A., Faulkner Fellow. 

Crown 8vo, pp. x+150. 4s. 6d. net. (Publication No. 70, 1912.) 

FROM THE PREFACE 

With the single exception of The Vision of Piers the Plowman, 

no poems of our Middle English Literature are now exciting 

more interest or have been judged more diversely than those of 

the unnamed West Midland Gawayne poet of the fourteenth 

century. Manifold theories have been proposed setting forth 

the romance of the poet's life in varying degree of decorative 

narrative. . . . His works are of enormous value to the study 

of Early English, and the close attention given to them by the 

compilers of the New Eitglish Dictionary is a tribute to their 

linguistic importance. . . . This book's value for the study of 

the language is adequately recognised ; but we are compelled to 

plead for it as a Hebrew epic inspired with the breath of the 

English Mediaeval spirit. . . . Those who are sensitive to the 

glamour of poetry will find in the greatest moments of Patience a 

power of vivid and stirring narrative, with cadences which fluctuate 

from tender to forcible as the dramatic temper changes; and they 

will say that under the remoteness of the dialect is poetry which 

should not be forgotten. 

PRESS NOTICES 

" Mr. Bateson's Introduction shows a full knowledge of what has been written on his 
subject." — A theneeum. 

"A careful and scholarly edition of this little-known poem. . . . Mr. Bateson has done his 
exegetical work with great thoroughness, and a very full introduction puts us in possession of 
all the facts to be gleaned about the poet's life and work. The text extends to 528 lines, and 
there is a good glossarial index, so that the absence of a translation is never felt." — Scotsman. 

" Our warmest congratulations and thanks to Mr. Hartley Bateson for this remarkable 
edition of a poem which, by the poet of 'Gawayne,' although but little known, is of the 
greatest importance to students of early English." — Commentator. 

" It may be said that this is a helpful edition of a poem which well deserves attention, and 
that the work reflects credit upon the Manchester School of English Language." — Cambridge 
Review. 

"Has made a contribution of sterling value to Middle English studies." — Manchester 
Guardian. 

Published for the University of Manchester by 

SHERRATT & HUGHES 

34 Cross Street, Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 

3 



Publications of the University of Manchester 

ENGLISH SERIES 

No. IV 

THE EARLY LIFE OF GEORGE ELIOT 

By MARY H. DEAKIN, M.A. 

Formerly John Bright Fellow. 

With an Introductory Note by 
C. H. HERFORD, Litt.D. 

Professor of English Literature. 
Demy 8vo, pp. xx+188. 6s. net. (Publication No. 71, 1913.) 

PRESS NOTICES 

" An excellent piece of work, showing thoroughness of study, 
soberness, and independence of judgment, and a real sense of literary 
values." 

" Miss Deakin's volume is one of the publications of the Manchester 
University Press. Work of such sound quality is a high tribute to the 
efficiency of the University's literary school." — Glasgow Herald. 

" The book is delightfully written, and as complete of its kind as 
careful and exhaustive research can make it." — Birmingham Daily Post. 

" It reveals laborious research, careful arrangement, a judicious 
estimate of the influences that swayed the great writer in her formative 
years ; in short, it is a complete picture — as far as it goes." — Liverpool 
Daily Post. 

" Among the valuable publications of the University of Manchester, 
of which it is the seventy-first in number, Miss Mary Deakin's book, in 
substance the result of her studies during her tenure of the John 
Bright Fellowship in 1909-10, is one of the most noteworthy as a sub- 
stantial piece of literary work on a subject likely to grow in interest 
with lapse of time." — Scotsman. 

" A careful study dealing with the preparatory years of George 
Eliot's life, and closing with her first great achievement. The ' ado- 
lescence of genius ' is of marked interest to students of literary origins ; 
and in George Eliot's case the slow development, long submergence, 
and sudden outburst of her powers, were worthy of the special attention 
given to them in this monograph." — Athencsum. 



Published for the University of Manchester by 

SHERRATT & HUGHES 

34 Cross Street Manchester, & 33 Soho Square, London, W. 

4 



Publications of the University of Manchester 

ENGLISH SERIES 
Nos. V & VI 

THE POETICAL WORKS 

OF 

WILLIAM DRUMMOND 

Of Hawthornden 

With s A Cypres se Grove'' 

Edited, with Introduction, Bibliography, Iconography 
Notes, and a List of Variants, by 

L. E. KASTNER, M.A. 

Professor of French Language and Literature. 

Two Vols., Demy 8vo, Cloth. 
Vol. I. pp. cxxiv + 254; Vol. II. pp. xx + 434. 

Illustrated by Twenty-two Facsimile Reproductions of 
Original Title-Pages and Seven Portraits of the Author, all 
reproduced in Collotype, many of them for the first time. 

Price 2 is. net. 

(Publications Nos. 79 & 80, 191 3.) 

No. VII 

CASTELVETRO'S THEORY OF 
POETRY 

By H. B. CHARLTON, B.A. 

Assistant Lecturer in English Language and Literature. 

[In the Press. 

Published for the University of Manchester by 

SHERRATT & HUGHES 

34 Cross Street, Manchester, & ^z Soho Square, London, W. 

5 



HECKMAN 

BINDERY INC.